Man and Superman_ A Comedy and a Philosophy Bernard Shaw 3138 downloads.pdf

The Project Gutenberg eBook of Man and Superman: A
Comedy and a Philosophy
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.

Title: Man and Superman: A Comedy and a Philosophy

Author: Bernard Shaw

Release date: March 22, 2006 [eBook #3328]
Most recently updated: July 30, 2015

Language: English

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/3328

Credits: Produced by Eve Sobol and David Widger

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MAN AND
SUPERMAN: A COMEDY AND A PHILOSOPHY ***

MAN AND SUPERMAN

A COMEDY AND A PHILOSOPHY
By Bernard Shaw

Contents
EPISTLE DEDICATORY TO ARTHUR BINGHAM WALKLEY

ACT I
ACT
II
ACT
III
ACT
IV

EPISTLE DEDICATORY TO ARTHUR
BINGHAM WALKLEY
My dear Walkley:

You once asked me why I did not write a Don Juan play. The levity with
which you assumed this frightful responsibility has probably by this time
enabled you to forget it; but the day of reckoning has arrived: here is your
play! I say your play, because qui facit per alium facit per se. Its profits, like
its labor, belong to me: its morals, its manners, its philosophy, its influence
on the young, are for you to justify. You were of mature age when you made
the suggestion; and you knew your man. It is hardly fifteen years since, as
twin pioneers of the New Journalism of that time, we two, cradled in the
same new sheets, made an epoch in the criticism of the theatre and the
opera house by making it a pretext for a propaganda of our own views of
life. So you cannot plead ignorance of the character of the force you set in
motion. You meant me to epater le bourgeois; and if he protests, I hereby
refer him to you as the accountable party.
I warn you that if you attempt to repudiate your responsibility, I shall
suspect you of finding the play too decorous for your taste. The fifteen
years have made me older and graver. In you I can detect no such becoming
change. Your levities and audacities are like the loves and comforts prayed
for by Desdemona: they increase, even as your days do grow. No mere
pioneering journal dares meddle with them now: the stately Times itself is
alone sufficiently above suspicion to act as your chaperone; and even the
Times must sometimes thank its stars that new plays are not produced every
day, since after each such event its gravity is compromised, its platitude
turned to epigram, its portentousness to wit, its propriety to elegance, and
even its decorum into naughtiness by criticisms which the traditions of the
paper do not allow you to sign at the end, but which you take care to sign
with the most extravagant flourishes between the lines. I am not sure that
this is not a portent of Revolution. In eighteenth century France the end was
at hand when men bought the Encyclopedia and found Diderot there. When

I buy the Times and find you there, my prophetic ear catches a rattle of
twentieth century tumbrils.
However, that is not my present anxiety. The question is, will you not be
disappointed with a Don Juan play in which not one of that hero's mille e tre
adventures is brought upon the stage? To propitiate you, let me explain
myself. You will retort that I never do anything else: it is your favorite jibe
at me that what I call drama is nothing but explanation. But you must not
expect me to adopt your inexplicable, fantastic, petulant, fastidious ways:
you must take me as I am, a reasonable, patient, consistent, apologetic,
laborious person, with the temperament of a schoolmaster and the pursuits
of a vestryman. No doubt that literary knack of mine which happens to
amuse the British public distracts attention from my character; but the
character is there none the less, solid as bricks. I have a conscience; and
conscience is always anxiously explanatory. You, on the contrary, feel that a
man who discusses his conscience is much like a woman who discusses her
modesty. The only moral force you condescend to parade is the force of
your wit: the only demand you make in public is the demand of your artistic
temperament for symmetry, elegance, style, grace, refinement, and the
cleanliness which comes next to godliness if not before it. But my
conscience is the genuine pulpit article: it annoys me to see people
comfortable when they ought to be uncomfortable; and I insist on making
them think in order to bring them to conviction of sin. If you don't like my
preaching you must lump it. I really cannot help it.
In the preface to my Plays for Puritans I explained the predicament of our
contemporary English drama, forced to deal almost exclusively with cases
of sexual attraction, and yet forbidden to exhibit the incidents of that
attraction or even to discuss its nature. Your suggestion that I should write a
Don Juan play was virtually a challenge to me to treat this subject myself
dramatically. The challenge was difficult enough to be worth accepting,
because, when you come to think of it, though we have plenty of dramas
with heroes and heroines who are in love and must accordingly marry or
perish at the end of the play, or about people whose relations with one
another have been complicated by the marriage laws, not to mention the
looser sort of plays which trade on the tradition that illicit love affairs are at
once vicious and delightful, we have no modern English plays in which the
natural attraction of the sexes for one another is made the mainspring of the
action. That is why we insist on beauty in our performers, differing herein

from the countries our friend William Archer holds up as examples of
seriousness to our childish theatres. There the Juliets and Isoldes, the
Romeos and Tristans, might be our mothers and fathers. Not so the English
actress. The heroine she impersonates is not allowed to discuss the
elemental relations of men and women: all her romantic twaddle about
novelet-made love, all her purely legal dilemmas as to whether she was
married or "betrayed," quite miss our hearts and worry our minds. To
console ourselves we must just look at her. We do so; and her beauty feeds
our starving emotions. Sometimes we grumble ungallantly at the lady
because she does not act as well as she looks. But in a drama which, with
all its preoccupation with sex, is really void of sexual interest, good looks
are more desired than histrionic skill.
Let me press this point on you, since you are too clever to raise the fool's
cry of paradox whenever I take hold of a stick by the right instead of the
wrong end. Why are our occasional attempts to deal with the sex problem
on the stage so repulsive and dreary that even those who are most
determined that sex questions shall be held open and their discussion kept
free, cannot pretend to relish these joyless attempts at social sanitation? Is it
not because at bottom they are utterly sexless? What is the usual formula
for such plays? A woman has, on some past occasion, been brought into
conflict with the law which regulates the relations of the sexes. A man, by
falling in love with her, or marrying her, is brought into conflict with the
social convention which discountenances the woman. Now the conflicts of
individuals with law and convention can be dramatized like all other human
conflicts; but they are purely judicial; and the fact that we are much more
curious about the suppressed relations between the man and the woman
than about the relations between both and our courts of law and private
juries of matrons, produces that sensation of evasion, of dissatisfaction, of
fundamental irrelevance, of shallowness, of useless disagreeableness, of
total failure to edify and partial failure to interest, which is as familiar to
you in the theatres as it was to me when I, too, frequented those
uncomfortable buildings, and found our popular playwrights in the mind to
(as they thought) emulate Ibsen.
I take it that when you asked me for a Don Juan play you did not want
that sort of thing. Nobody does: the successes such plays sometimes obtain
are due to the incidental conventional melodrama with which the
experienced popular author instinctively saves himself from failure. But

what did you want? Owing to your unfortunate habit—you now, I hope, feel
its inconvenience—of not explaining yourself, I have had to discover this
for myself. First, then, I have had to ask myself, what is a Don Juan?
Vulgarly, a libertine. But your dislike of vulgarity is pushed to the length of
a defect (universality of character is impossible without a share of
vulgarity); and even if you could acquire the taste, you would find yourself
overfed from ordinary sources without troubling me. So I took it that you
demanded a Don Juan in the philosophic sense.
Philosophically, Don Juan is a man who, though gifted enough to be
exceptionally capable of distinguishing between good and evil, follows his
own instincts without regard to the common statute, or canon law; and
therefore, whilst gaining the ardent sympathy of our rebellious instincts
(which are flattered by the brilliancies with which Don Juan associates
them) finds himself in mortal conflict with existing institutions, and defends
himself by fraud and farce as unscrupulously as a farmer defends his crops
by the same means against vermin. The prototypic Don Juan, invented early
in the XVI century by a Spanish monk, was presented, according to the
ideas of that time, as the enemy of God, the approach of whose vengeance
is felt throughout the drama, growing in menace from minute to minute. No
anxiety is caused on Don Juan's account by any minor antagonist: he easily
eludes the police, temporal and spiritual; and when an indignant father
seeks private redress with the sword, Don Juan kills him without an effort.
Not until the slain father returns from heaven as the agent of God, in the
form of his own statue, does he prevail against his slayer and cast him into
hell. The moral is a monkish one: repent and reform now; for to-morrow it
may be too late. This is really the only point on which Don Juan is
sceptical; for he is a devout believer in an ultimate hell, and risks damnation
only because, as he is young, it seems so far off that repentance can be
postponed until he has amused himself to his heart's content.
But the lesson intended by an author is hardly ever the lesson the world
chooses to learn from his book. What attracts and impresses us in El
Burlador de Sevilla is not the immediate urgency of repentance, but the
heroism of daring to be the enemy of God. From Prometheus to my own
Devil's Disciple, such enemies have always been popular. Don Juan became
such a pet that the world could not bear his damnation. It reconciled him
sentimentally to God in a second version, and clamored for his canonization
for a whole century, thus treating him as English journalism has treated that

comic foe of the gods, Punch. Moliere's Don Juan casts back to the original
in point of impenitence; but in piety he falls off greatly. True, he also
proposes to repent; but in what terms? "Oui, ma foi! il faut s'amender.
Encore vingt ou trente ans de cette vie-ci, et puis nous songerons a nous."
After Moliere comes the artist-enchanter, the master of masters, Mozart,
who reveals the hero's spirit in magical harmonies, elfin tones, and elate
darting rhythms as of summer lightning made audible. Here you have
freedom in love and in morality mocking exquisitely at slavery to them, and
interesting you, attracting you, tempting you, inexplicably forcing you to
range the hero with his enemy the statue on a transcendant plane, leaving
the prudish daughter and her priggish lover on a crockery shelf below to
live piously ever after.
After these completed works Byron's fragment does not count for much
philosophically. Our vagabond libertines are no more interesting from that
point of view than the sailor who has a wife in every port, and Byron's hero
is, after all, only a vagabond libertine. And he is dumb: he does not discuss
himself with a Sganarelle-Leporello or with the fathers or brothers of his
mistresses: he does not even, like Casanova, tell his own story. In fact he is
not a true Don Juan at all; for he is no more an enemy of God than any
romantic and adventurous young sower of wild oats. Had you and I been in
his place at his age, who knows whether we might not have done as he did,
unless indeed your fastidiousness had saved you from the empress
Catherine. Byron was as little of a philosopher as Peter the Great: both were
instances of that rare and useful, but unedifying variation, an energetic
genius born without the prejudices or superstitions of his contemporaries.
The resultant unscrupulous freedom of thought made Byron a greater poet
than Wordsworth just as it made Peter a greater king than George III; but as
it was, after all, only a negative qualification, it did not prevent Peter from
being an appalling blackguard and an arrant poltroon, nor did it enable
Byron to become a religious force like Shelley. Let us, then, leave Byron's
Don Juan out of account. Mozart's is the last of the true Don Juans; for by
the time he was of age, his cousin Faust had, in the hands of Goethe, taken
his place and carried both his warfare and his reconciliation with the gods
far beyond mere lovemaking into politics, high art, schemes for reclaiming
new continents from the ocean, and recognition of an eternal womanly
principle in the universe. Goethe's Faust and Mozart's Don Juan were the
last words of the XVIII century on the subject; and by the time the polite

critics of the XIX century, ignoring William Blake as superficially as the
XVIII had ignored Hogarth or the XVII Bunyan, had got past the Dickens-
Macaulay Dumas-Guizot stage and the Stendhal-Meredith-Turgenieff stage,
and were confronted with philosophic fiction by such pens as Ibsen's and
Tolstoy's, Don Juan had changed his sex and become Dona Juana, breaking
out of the Doll's House and asserting herself as an individual instead of a
mere item in a moral pageant.
Now it is all very well for you at the beginning of the XX century to ask
me for a Don Juan play; but you will see from the foregoing survey that
Don Juan is a full century out of date for you and for me; and if there are
millions of less literate people who are still in the eighteenth century, have
they not Moliere and Mozart, upon whose art no human hand can improve?
You would laugh at me if at this time of day I dealt in duels and ghosts and
"womanly" women. As to mere libertinism, you would be the first to remind
me that the Festin de Pierre of Moliere is not a play for amorists, and that
one bar of the voluptuous sentimentality of Gounod or Bizet would appear
as a licentious stain on the score of Don Giovanni. Even the more abstract
parts of the Don Juan play are dilapidated past use: for instance, Don Juan's
supernatural antagonist hurled those who refuse to repent into lakes of
burning brimstone, there to be tormented by devils with horns and tails. Of
that antagonist, and of that conception of repentance, how much is left that
could be used in a play by me dedicated to you? On the other hand, those
forces of middle class public opinion which hardly existed for a Spanish
nobleman in the days of the first Don Juan, are now triumphant everywhere.
Civilized society is one huge bourgeoisie: no nobleman dares now shock his
greengrocer. The women, "marchesane, principesse, cameriere, cittadine"
and all, are become equally dangerous: the sex is aggressive, powerful:
when women are wronged they do not group themselves pathetically to sing
"Protegga il giusto cielo": they grasp formidable legal and social weapons,
and retaliate. Political parties are wrecked and public careers undone by a
single indiscretion. A man had better have all the statues in London to
supper with him, ugly as they are, than be brought to the bar of the
Nonconformist Conscience by Donna Elvira. Excommunication has
become almost as serious a business as it was in the X century.
As a result, Man is no longer, like Don Juan, victor in the duel of sex.
Whether he has ever really been may be doubted: at all events the enormous
superiority of Woman's natural position in this matter is telling with greater

and greater force. As to pulling the Nonconformist Conscience by the beard
as Don Juan plucked the beard of the Commandant's statue in the convent
of San Francisco, that is out of the question nowadays: prudence and good
manners alike forbid it to a hero with any mind. Besides, it is Don Juan's
own beard that is in danger of plucking. Far from relapsing into hypocrisy,
as Sganarelle feared, he has unexpectedly discovered a moral in his
immorality. The growing recognition of his new point of view is heaping
responsibility on him. His former jests he has had to take as seriously as I
have had to take some of the jests of Mr W. S. Gilbert. His scepticism, once
his least tolerated quality, has now triumphed so completely that he can no
longer assert himself by witty negations, and must, to save himself from
cipherdom, find an affirmative position. His thousand and three affairs of
gallantry, after becoming, at most, two immature intrigues leading to sordid
and prolonged complications and humiliations, have been discarded
altogether as unworthy of his philosophic dignity and compromising to his
newly acknowledged position as the founder of a school. Instead of
pretending to read Ovid he does actually read Schopenhaur and Nietzsche,
studies Westermarck, and is concerned for the future of the race instead of
for the freedom of his own instincts. Thus his profligacy and his dare-devil
airs have gone the way of his sword and mandoline into the rag shop of
anachronisms and superstitions. In fact, he is now more Hamlet than Don
Juan; for though the lines put into the actor's mouth to indicate to the pit
that Hamlet is a philosopher are for the most part mere harmonious
platitude which, with a little debasement of the word-music, would be
properer to Pecksniff, yet if you separate the real hero, inarticulate and
unintelligible to himself except in flashes of inspiration, from the performer
who has to talk at any cost through five acts; and if you also do what you
must always do in Shakespear's tragedies: that is, dissect out the absurd
sensational incidents and physical violences of the borrowed story from the
genuine Shakespearian tissue, you will get a true Promethean foe of the
gods, whose instinctive attitude towards women much resembles that to
which Don Juan is now driven. From this point of view Hamlet was a
developed Don Juan whom Shakespear palmed off as a reputable man just
as he palmed poor Macbeth off as a murderer. To-day the palming off is no
longer necessary (at least on your plane and mine) because Don Juanism is
no longer misunderstood as mere Casanovism. Don Juan himself is almost
ascetic in his desire to avoid that misunderstanding; and so my attempt to

bring him up to date by launching him as a modern Englishman into a
modern English environment has produced a figure superficially quite
unlike the hero of Mozart.
And yet I have not the heart to disappoint you wholly of another glimpse
of the Mozartian dissoluto punito and his antagonist the statue. I feel sure
you would like to know more of that statue—to draw him out when he is off
duty, so to speak. To gratify you, I have resorted to the trick of the strolling
theatrical manager who advertizes the pantomime of Sinbad the Sailor with
a stock of second-hand picture posters designed for Ali Baba. He simply
thrusts a few oil jars into the valley of diamonds, and so fulfils the promise
held out by the hoardings to the public eye. I have adapted this simple
device to our occasion by thrusting into my perfectly modern three-act play
a totally extraneous act in which my hero, enchanted by the air of the
Sierra, has a dream in which his Mozartian ancestor appears and
philosophizes at great length in a Shavio-Socratic dialogue with the lady,
the statue, and the devil.
But this pleasantry is not the essence of the play. Over this essence I have
no control. You propound a certain social substance, sexual attraction to wit,
for dramatic distillation; and I distil it for you. I do not adulterate the
product with aphrodisiacs nor dilute it with romance and water; for I am
merely executing your commission, not producing a popular play for the
market. You must therefore (unless, like most wise men, you read the play
first and the preface afterwards) prepare yourself to face a trumpery story of
modern London life, a life in which, as you know, the ordinary man's main
business is to get means to keep up the position and habits of a gentleman,
and the ordinary woman's business is to get married. In 9,999 cases out of
10,000, you can count on their doing nothing, whether noble or base, that
conflicts with these ends; and that assurance is what you rely on as their
religion, their morality, their principles, their patriotism, their reputation,
their honor and so forth.
On the whole, this is a sensible and satisfactory foundation for society.
Money means nourishment and marriage means children; and that men
should put nourishment first and women children first is, broadly speaking,
the law of Nature and not the dictate of personal ambition. The secret of the
prosaic man's success, such as it is, is the simplicity with which he pursues
these ends: the secret of the artistic man's failure, such as that is, is the

versatility with which he strays in all directions after secondary ideals. The
artist is either a poet or a scallawag: as poet, he cannot see, as the prosaic
man does, that chivalry is at bottom only romantic suicide: as scallawag, he
cannot see that it does not pay to spunge and beg and lie and brag and
neglect his person. Therefore do not misunderstand my plain statement of
the fundamental constitution of London society as an Irishman's reproach to
your nation. From the day I first set foot on this foreign soil I knew the
value of the prosaic qualities of which Irishmen teach Englishmen to be
ashamed as well as I knew the vanity of the poetic qualities of which
Englishmen teach Irishmen to be proud. For the Irishman instinctively
disparages the quality which makes the Englishman dangerous to him; and
the Englishman instinctively flatters the fault that makes the Irishman
harmless and amusing to him. What is wrong with the prosaic Englishman
is what is wrong with the prosaic men of all countries: stupidity. The vitality
which places nourishment and children first, heaven and hell a somewhat
remote second, and the health of society as an organic whole nowhere, may
muddle successfully through the comparatively tribal stages of
gregariousness; but in nineteenth century nations and twentieth century
empires the determination of every man to be rich at all costs, and of every
woman to be married at all costs, must, without a highly scientific social
organization, produce a ruinous development of poverty, celibacy,
prostitution, infant mortality, adult degeneracy, and everything that wise
men most dread. In short, there is no future for men, however brimming
with crude vitality, who are neither intelligent nor politically educated
enough to be Socialists. So do not misunderstand me in the other direction
either: if I appreciate the vital qualities of the Englishman as I appreciate
the vital qualities of the bee, I do not guarantee the Englishman against
being, like the bee (or the Canaanite) smoked out and unloaded of his honey
by beings inferior to himself in simple acquisitiveness, combativeness, and
fecundity, but superior to him in imagination and cunning.
The Don Juan play, however, is to deal with sexual attraction, and not
with nutrition, and to deal with it in a society in which the serious business
of sex is left by men to women, as the serious business of nutrition is left by
women to men. That the men, to protect themselves against a too aggressive
prosecution of the women's business, have set up a feeble romantic
convention that the initiative in sex business must always come from the
man, is true; but the pretence is so shallow that even in the theatre, that last

sanctuary of unreality, it imposes only on the inexperienced. In
Shakespear's plays the woman always takes the initiative. In his problem
plays and his popular plays alike the love interest is the interest of seeing
the woman hunt the man down. She may do it by blandishment, like
Rosalind, or by stratagem, like Mariana; but in every case the relation
between the woman and the man is the same: she is the pursuer and
contriver, he the pursued and disposed of. When she is baffled, like Ophelia,
she goes mad and commits suicide; and the man goes straight from her
funeral to a fencing match. No doubt Nature, with very young creatures,
may save the woman the trouble of scheming: Prospero knows that he has
only to throw Ferdinand and Miranda together and they will mate like a pair
of doves; and there is no need for Perdita to capture Florizel as the lady
doctor in All's Well That Ends Well (an early Ibsenite heroine) captures
Bertram. But the mature cases all illustrate the Shakespearian law. The one
apparent exception, Petruchio, is not a real one: he is most carefully
characterized as a purely commercial matrimonial adventurer. Once he is
assured that Katharine has money, he undertakes to marry her before he has
seen her. In real life we find not only Petruchios, but Mantalinis and
Dobbins who pursue women with appeals to their pity or jealousy or vanity,
or cling to them in a romantically infatuated way. Such effeminates do not
count in the world scheme: even Bunsby dropping like a fascinated bird
into the jaws of Mrs MacStinger is by comparison a true tragic object of
pity and terror. I find in my own plays that Woman, projecting herself
dramatically by my hands (a process over which I assure you I have no
more real control than I have over my wife), behaves just as Woman did in
the plays of Shakespear.
And so your Don Juan has come to birth as a stage projection of the tragi-
comic love chase of the man by the woman; and my Don Juan is the quarry
instead of the huntsman. Yet he is a true Don Juan, with a sense of reality
that disables convention, defying to the last the fate which finally overtakes
him. The woman's need of him to enable her to carry on Nature's most
urgent work, does not prevail against him until his resistance gathers her
energy to a climax at which she dares to throw away her customary
exploitations of the conventional affectionate and dutiful poses, and claim
him by natural right for a purpose that far transcends their mortal personal
purposes.

Among the friends to whom I have read this play in manuscript are some
of our own sex who are shocked at the "unscrupulousness," meaning the
total disregard of masculine fastidiousness, with which the woman pursues
her purpose. It does not occur to them that if women were as fastidious as
men, morally or physically, there would be an end of the race. Is there
anything meaner then to throw necessary work upon other people and then
disparage it as unworthy and indelicate. We laugh at the haughty American
nation because it makes the negro clean its boots and then proves the moral
and physical inferiority of the negro by the fact that he is a shoeblack; but
we ourselves throw the whole drudgery of creation on one sex, and then
imply that no female of any womanliness or delicacy would initiate any
effort in that direction. There are no limits to male hypocrisy in this matter.
No doubt there are moments when man's sexual immunities are made
acutely humiliating to him. When the terrible moment of birth arrives, its
supreme importance and its superhuman effort and peril, in which the father
has no part, dwarf him into the meanest insignificance: he slinks out of the
way of the humblest petticoat, happy if he be poor enough to be pushed out
of the house to outface his ignominy by drunken rejoicings. But when the
crisis is over he takes his revenge, swaggering as the breadwinner, and
speaking of Woman's "sphere" with condescension, even with chivalry, as if
the kitchen and the nursery were less important than the office in the city.
When his swagger is exhausted he drivels into erotic poetry or sentimental
uxoriousness; and the Tennysonian King Arthur posing as Guinevere
becomes Don Quixote grovelling before Dulcinea. You must admit that here
Nature beats Comedy out of the field: the wildest hominist or feminist farce
is insipid after the most commonplace "slice of life." The pretence that
women do not take the initiative is part of the farce. Why, the whole world
is strewn with snares, traps, gins and pitfalls for the capture of men by
women. Give women the vote, and in five years there will be a crushing tax
on bachelors. Men, on the other hand, attach penalties to marriage,
depriving women of property, of the franchise, of the free use of their limbs,
of that ancient symbol of immortality, the right to make oneself at home in
the house of God by taking off the hat, of everything that he can force
Woman to dispense with without compelling himself to dispense with her.
All in vain. Woman must marry because the race must perish without her
travail: if the risk of death and the certainty of pain, danger and unutterable
discomforts cannot deter her, slavery and swaddled ankles will not. And yet

we assume that the force that carries women through all these perils and
hardships, stops abashed before the primnesses of our behavior for young
ladies. It is assumed that the woman must wait, motionless, until she is
wooed. Nay, she often does wait motionless. That is how the spider waits
for the fly. But the spider spins her web. And if the fly, like my hero, shows
a strength that promises to extricate him, how swiftly does she abandon her
pretence of passiveness, and openly fling coil after coil about him until he is
secured for ever!
If the really impressive books and other art-works of the world were
produced by ordinary men, they would express more fear of women's
pursuit than love of their illusory beauty. But ordinary men cannot produce
really impressive art-works. Those who can are men of genius: that is, men
selected by Nature to carry on the work of building up an intellectual
consciousness of her own instinctive purpose. Accordingly, we observe in
the man of genius all the unscrupulousness and all the "self-sacrifice" (the
two things are the same) of Woman. He will risk the stake and the cross;
starve, when necessary, in a garret all his life; study women and live on
their work and care as Darwin studied worms and lived upon sheep; work
his nerves into rags without payment, a sublime altruist in his disregard of
himself, an atrocious egotist in his disregard of others. Here Woman meets a
purpose as impersonal, as irresistible as her own; and the clash is sometimes
tragic. When it is complicated by the genius being a woman, then the game
is one for a king of critics: your George Sand becomes a mother to gain
experience for the novelist and to develop her, and gobbles up men of
genius, Chopins, Mussets and the like, as mere hors d'oeuvres.
I state the extreme case, of course; but what is true of the great man who
incarnates the philosophic consciousness of Life and the woman who
incarnates its fecundity, is true in some degree of all geniuses and all
women. Hence it is that the world's books get written, its pictures painted,
its statues modelled, its symphonies composed, by people who are free of
the otherwise universal dominion of the tyranny of sex. Which leads us to
the conclusion, astonishing to the vulgar, that art, instead of being before all
things the expression of the normal sexual situation, is really the only
department in which sex is a superseded and secondary power, with its
consciousness so confused and its purpose so perverted, that its ideas are
mere fantasy to common men. Whether the artist becomes poet or
philosopher, moralist or founder of a religion, his sexual doctrine is nothing

but a barren special pleading for pleasure, excitement, and knowledge when
he is young, and for contemplative tranquillity when he is old and satiated.
Romance and Asceticism, Amorism and Puritanism are equally unreal in the
great Philistine world. The world shown us in books, whether the books be
confessed epics or professed gospels, or in codes, or in political orations, or
in philosophic systems, is not the main world at all: it is only the self-
consciousness of certain abnormal people who have the specific artistic
talent and temperament. A serious matter this for you and me, because the
man whose consciousness does not correspond to that of the majority is a
madman; and the old habit of worshipping madmen is giving way to the
new habit of locking them up. And since what we call education and culture
is for the most part nothing but the substitution of reading for experience, of
literature for life, of the obsolete fictitious for the contemporary real,
education, as you no doubt observed at Oxford, destroys, by supplantation,
every mind that is not strong enough to see through the imposture and to
use the great Masters of Arts as what they really are and no more: that is,
patentees of highly questionable methods of thinking, and manufacturers of
highly questionable, and for the majority but half valid representations of
life. The schoolboy who uses his Homer to throw at his fellow's head makes
perhaps the safest and most rational use of him; and I observe with
reassurance that you occasionally do the same, in your prime, with your
Aristotle.
Fortunately for us, whose minds have been so overwhelmingly
sophisticated by literature, what produces all these treatises and poems and
scriptures of one sort or another is the struggle of Life to become divinely
conscious of itself instead of blindly stumbling hither and thither in the line
of least resistance. Hence there is a driving towards truth in all books on
matters where the writer, though exceptionally gifted is normally
constituted, and has no private axe to grind. Copernicus had no motive for
misleading his fellowmen as to the place of the sun in the solar system: he
looked for it as honestly as a shepherd seeks his path in a mist. But
Copernicus would not have written love stories scientifically. When it
comes to sex relations, the man of genius does not share the common man's
danger of capture, nor the woman of genius the common woman's
overwhelming specialization. And that is why our scriptures and other art
works, when they deal with love, turn from honest attempts at science in
physics to romantic nonsense, erotic ecstasy, or the stern asceticism of

satiety ("the road of excess leads to the palace of wisdom" said William
Blake; for "you never know what is enough unless you know what is more
than enough").
There is a political aspect of this sex question which is too big for my
comedy, and too momentous to be passed over without culpable frivolity. It
is impossible to demonstrate that the initiative in sex transactions remains
with Woman, and has been confirmed to her, so far, more and more by the
suppression of rapine and discouragement of importunity, without being
driven to very serious reflections on the fact that this initiative is politically
the most important of all the initiatives, because our political experiment of
democracy, the last refuge of cheap misgovernment, will ruin us if our
citizens are ill bred.
When we two were born, this country was still dominated by a selected
class bred by political marriages. The commercial class had not then
completed the first twenty-five years of its new share of political power;
and it was itself selected by money qualification, and bred, if not by
political marriage, at least by a pretty rigorous class marriage. Aristocracy
and plutocracy still furnish the figureheads of politics; but they are now
dependent on the votes of the promiscuously bred masses. And this, if you
please, at the very moment when the political problem, having suddenly
ceased to mean a very limited and occasional interference, mostly by way
of jobbing public appointments, in the mismanagement of a tight but
parochial little island, with occasional meaningless prosecution of dynastic
wars, has become the industrial reorganization of Britain, the construction
of a practically international Commonwealth, and the partition of the whole
of Africa and perhaps the whole of Asia by the civilized Powers. Can you
believe that the people whose conceptions of society and conduct, whose
power of attention and scope of interest, are measured by the British theatre
as you know it to-day, can either handle this colossal task themselves, or
understand and support the sort of mind and character that is (at least
comparatively) capable of handling it? For remember: what our voters are
in the pit and gallery they are also in the polling booth. We are all now
under what Burke called "the hoofs of the swinish multitude." Burke's
language gave great offence because the implied exceptions to its universal
application made it a class insult; and it certainly was not for the pot to call
the kettle black. The aristocracy he defended, in spite of the political
marriages by which it tried to secure breeding for itself, had its mind

undertrained by silly schoolmasters and governesses, its character corrupted
by gratuitous luxury, its self-respect adulterated to complete spuriousness
by flattery and flunkeyism. It is no better to-day and never will be any
better: our very peasants have something morally hardier in them that
culminates occasionally in a Bunyan, a Burns, or a Carlyle. But observe,
this aristocracy, which was overpowered from 1832 to 1885 by the middle
class, has come back to power by the votes of "the swinish multitude." Tom
Paine has triumphed over Edmund Burke; and the swine are now courted
electors. How many of their own class have these electors sent to
parliament? Hardly a dozen out of 670, and these only under the persuasion
of conspicuous personal qualifications and popular eloquence. The
multitude thus pronounces judgment on its own units: it admits itself unfit
to govern, and will vote only for a man morphologically and generically
transfigured by palatial residence and equipage, by transcendent tailoring,
by the glamor of aristocratic kinship. Well, we two know these transfigured
persons, these college passmen, these well groomed monocular Algys and
Bobbies, these cricketers to whom age brings golf instead of wisdom, these
plutocratic products of "the nail and sarspan business as he got his money
by." Do you know whether to laugh or cry at the notion that they, poor
devils! will drive a team of continents as they drive a four-in-hand; turn a
jostling anarchy of casual trade and speculation into an ordered
productivity; and federate our colonies into a world-Power of the first
magnitude? Give these people the most perfect political constitution and the
soundest political program that benevolent omniscience can devise for
them, and they will interpret it into mere fashionable folly or canting charity
as infallibly as a savage converts the philosophical theology of a Scotch
missionary into crude African idolatry.
I do not know whether you have any illusions left on the subject of
education, progress, and so forth. I have none. Any pamphleteer can show
the way to better things; but when there is no will there is no way. My nurse
was fond of remarking that you cannot make a silk purse out of a sow's ear,
and the more I see of the efforts of our churches and universities and
literary sages to raise the mass above its own level, the more convinced I
am that my nurse was right. Progress can do nothing but make the most of
us all as we are, and that most would clearly not be enough even if those
who are already raised out of the lowest abysses would allow the others a
chance. The bubble of Heredity has been pricked: the certainty that

acquirements are negligible as elements in practical heredity has
demolished the hopes of the educationists as well as the terrors of the
degeneracy mongers; and we know now that there is no hereditary
"governing class" any more than a hereditary hooliganism. We must either
breed political capacity or be ruined by Democracy, which was forced on us
by the failure of the older alternatives. Yet if Despotism failed only for want
of a capable benevolent despot, what chance has Democracy, which
requires a whole population of capable voters: that is, of political critics
who, if they cannot govern in person for lack of spare energy or specific
talent for administration, can at least recognize and appreciate capacity and
benevolence in others, and so govern through capably benevolent
representatives? Where are such voters to be found to-day? Nowhere.
Promiscuous breeding has produced a weakness of character that is too
timid to face the full stringency of a thoroughly competitive struggle for
existence and too lazy and petty to organize the commonwealth co-
operatively. Being cowards, we defeat natural selection under cover of
philanthropy: being sluggards, we neglect artificial selection under cover of
delicacy and morality.
Yet we must get an electorate of capable critics or collapse as Rome and
Egypt collapsed. At this moment the Roman decadent phase of panem et
circenses is being inaugurated under our eyes. Our newspapers and
melodramas are blustering about our imperial destiny; but our eyes and
hearts turn eagerly to the American millionaire. As his hand goes down to
his pocket, our fingers go up to the brims of our hats by instinct. Our ideal
prosperity is not the prosperity of the industrial north, but the prosperity of
the Isle of Wight, of Folkestone and Ramsgate, of Nice and Monte Carlo.
That is the only prosperity you see on the stage, where the workers are all
footmen, parlourmaids, comic lodging-letters and fashionable professional
men, whilst the heroes and heroines are miraculously provided with
unlimited dividends, and eat gratuitously, like the knights in Don Quixote's
books of chivalry.
The city papers prate of the competition of Bombay with Manchester and
the like. The real competition is the competition of Regent Street with the
Rue de Rivoli, of Brighton and the south coast with the Riviera, for the
spending money of the American Trusts. What is all this growing love of
pageantry, this effusive loyalty, this officious rising and uncovering at a
wave from a flag or a blast from a brass band? Imperialism: Not a bit of it.

Obsequiousness, servility, cupidity roused by the prevailing smell of money.
When Mr Carnegie rattled his millions in his pockets all England became
one rapacious cringe. Only, when Rhodes (who had probably been reading
my Socialism for Millionaires) left word that no idler was to inherit his
estate, the bent backs straightened mistrustfully for a moment. Could it be
that the Diamond King was no gentleman after all? However, it was easy to
ignore a rich man's solecism. The ungentlemanly clause was not mentioned
again; and the backs soon bowed themselves back into their natural shape.
But I hear you asking me in alarm whether I have actually put all this tub
thumping into a Don Juan comedy. I have not. I have only made my Don
Juan a political pamphleteer, and given you his pamphlet in full by way of
appendix. You will find it at the end of the book. I am sorry to say that it is
a common practice with romancers to announce their hero as a man of
extraordinary genius, and to leave his works entirely to the reader's
imagination; so that at the end of the book you whisper to yourself ruefully
that but for the author's solemn preliminary assurance you should hardly
have given the gentleman credit for ordinary good sense. You cannot accuse
me of this pitiable barrenness, this feeble evasion. I not only tell you that
my hero wrote a revolutionists' handbook: I give you the handbook at full
length for your edification if you care to read it. And in that handbook you
will find the politics of the sex question as I conceive Don Juan's
descendant to understand them. Not that I disclaim the fullest responsibility
for his opinions and for those of all my characters, pleasant and unpleasant.
They are all right from their several points of view; and their points of view
are, for the dramatic moment, mine also. This may puzzle the people who
believe that there is such a thing as an absolutely right point of view,
usually their own. It may seem to them that nobody who doubts this can be
in a state of grace. However that may be, it is certainly true that nobody
who agrees with them can possibly be a dramatist, or indeed anything else
that turns upon a knowledge of mankind. Hence it has been pointed out that
Shakespear had no conscience. Neither have I, in that sense.
You may, however, remind me that this digression of mine into politics
was preceded by a very convincing demonstration that the artist never
catches the point of view of the common man on the question of sex,
because he is not in the same predicament. I first prove that anything I write
on the relation of the sexes is sure to be misleading; and then I proceed to
write a Don Juan play. Well, if you insist on asking me why I behave in this

absurd way, I can only reply that you asked me to, and that in any case my
treatment of the subject may be valid for the artist, amusing to the amateur,
and at least intelligible and therefore possibly suggestive to the Philistine.
Every man who records his illusions is providing data for the genuinely
scientific psychology which the world still waits for. I plank down my view
of the existing relations of men to women in the most highly civilized
society for what it is worth. It is a view like any other view and no more,
neither true nor false, but, I hope, a way of looking at the subject which
throws into the familiar order of cause and effect a sufficient body of fact
and experience to be interesting to you, if not to the play-going public of
London. I have certainly shown little consideration for that public in this
enterprise; but I know that it has the friendliest disposition towards you and
me as far as it has any consciousness of our existence, and quite
understands that what I write for you must pass at a considerable height
over its simple romantic head. It will take my books as read and my genius
for granted, trusting me to put forth work of such quality as shall bear out
its verdict. So we may disport ourselves on our own plane to the top of our
bent; and if any gentleman points out that neither this epistle dedicatory nor
the dream of Don Juan in the third act of the ensuing comedy is suitable for
immediate production at a popular theatre we need not contradict him.
Napoleon provided Talma with a pit of kings, with what effect on Talma's
acting is not recorded. As for me, what I have always wanted is a pit of
philosophers; and this is a play for such a pit.
I should make formal acknowledgment to the authors whom I have
pillaged in the following pages if I could recollect them all. The theft of the
brigand-poetaster from Sir Arthur Conan Doyle is deliberate; and the
metamorphosis of Leporello into Enry Straker, motor engineer and New
Man, is an intentional dramatic sketch for the contemporary embryo of Mr
H. G. Wells's anticipation of the efficient engineering class which will, he
hopes, finally sweep the jabberers out of the way of civilization. Mr Barrio
has also, whilst I am correcting my proofs, delighted London with a servant
who knows more than his masters. The conception of Mendoza Limited I
trace back to a certain West Indian colonial secretary, who, at a period when
he and I and Mr Sidney Webb were sowing our political wild oats as a sort
of Fabian Three Musketeers, without any prevision of the surprising
respectability of the crop that followed, recommended Webb, the
encyclopedic and inexhaustible, to form himself into a company for the

benefit of the shareholders. Octavius I take over unaltered from Mozart; and
I hereby authorize any actor who impersonates him, to sing "Dalla sua
pace" (if he can) at any convenient moment during the representation. Ann
was suggested to me by the fifteenth century Dutch morality called
Everyman, which Mr William Poel has lately resuscitated so triumphantly. I
trust he will work that vein further, and recognize that Elizabethan
Renascence fustian is no more bearable after medieval poesy than Scribe
after Ibsen. As I sat watching Everyman at the Charterhouse, I said to
myself Why not Everywoman? Ann was the result: every woman is not
Ann; but Ann is Everywoman.
That the author of Everyman was no mere artist, but an artist-
philosopher, and that the artist-philosophers are the only sort of artists I take
quite seriously, will be no news to you. Even Plato and Boswell, as the
dramatists who invented Socrates and Dr Johnson, impress me more deeply
than the romantic playwrights. Ever since, as a boy, I first breathed the air
of the transcendental regions at a performance of Mozart's Zauberflote, I
have been proof against the garish splendors and alcoholic excitements of
the ordinary stage combinations of Tappertitian romance with the police
intelligence. Bunyan, Blake, Hogarth and Turner (these four apart and
above all the English Classics), Goethe, Shelley, Schopenhaur, Wagner,
Ibsen, Morris, Tolstoy, and Nietzsche are among the writers whose peculiar
sense of the world I recognize as more or less akin to my own. Mark the
word peculiar. I read Dickens and Shakespear without shame or stint; but
their pregnant observations and demonstrations of life are not co-ordinated
into any philosophy or religion: on the contrary, Dickens's sentimental
assumptions are violently contradicted by his observations; and
Shakespear's pessimism is only his wounded humanity. Both have the
specific genius of the fictionist and the common sympathies of human
feeling and thought in pre-eminent degree. They are often saner and
shrewder than the philosophers just as Sancho-Panza was often saner and
shrewder than Don Quixote. They clear away vast masses of oppressive
gravity by their sense of the ridiculous, which is at bottom a combination of
sound moral judgment with lighthearted good humor. But they are
concerned with the diversities of the world instead of with its unities: they
are so irreligious that they exploit popular religion for professional purposes
without delicacy or scruple (for example, Sydney Carton and the ghost in
Hamlet!): they are anarchical, and cannot balance their exposures of Angelo

and Dogberry, Sir Leicester Dedlock and Mr Tite Barnacle, with any
portrait of a prophet or a worthy leader: they have no constructive ideas:
they regard those who have them as dangerous fanatics: in all their fictions
there is no leading thought or inspiration for which any man could
conceivably risk the spoiling of his hat in a shower, much less his life. Both
are alike forced to borrow motives for the more strenuous actions of their
personages from the common stockpot of melodramatic plots; so that
Hamlet has to be stimulated by the prejudices of a policeman and Macbeth
by the cupidities of a bushranger. Dickens, without the excuse of having to
manufacture motives for Hamlets and Macbeths, superfluously punt his
crew down the stream of his monthly parts by mechanical devices which I
leave you to describe, my own memory being quite baffled by the simplest
question as to Monks in Oliver Twist, or the long lost parentage of Smike,
or the relations between the Dorrit and Clennam families so inopportunely
discovered by Monsieur Rigaud Blandois. The truth is, the world was to
Shakespear a great "stage of fools" on which he was utterly bewildered. He
could see no sort of sense in living at all; and Dickens saved himself from
the despair of the dream in The Chimes by taking the world for granted and
busying himself with its details. Neither of them could do anything with a
serious positive character: they could place a human figure before you with
perfect verisimilitude; but when the moment came for making it live and
move, they found, unless it made them laugh, that they had a puppet on
their hands, and had to invent some artificial external stimulus to make it
work. This is what is the matter with Hamlet all through: he has no will
except in his bursts of temper. Foolish Bardolaters make a virtue of this
after their fashion: they declare that the play is the tragedy of irresolution;
but all Shakespear's projections of the deepest humanity he knew have the
same defect: their characters and manners are lifelike; but their actions are
forced on them from without, and the external force is grotesquely
inappropriate except when it is quite conventional, as in the case of Henry
V. Falstaff is more vivid than any of these serious reflective characters,
because he is self-acting: his motives are his own appetites and instincts and
humors. Richard III, too, is delightful as the whimsical comedian who stops
a funeral to make love to the corpse's widow; but when, in the next act, he
is replaced by a stage villain who smothers babies and offs with people's
heads, we are revolted at the imposture and repudiate the changeling.
Faulconbridge, Coriolanus, Leontes are admirable descriptions of

instinctive temperaments: indeed the play of Coriolanus is the greatest of
Shakespear's comedies; but description is not philosophy; and comedy
neither compromises the author nor reveals him. He must be judged by
those characters into which he puts what he knows of himself, his Hamlets
and Macbeths and Lears and Prosperos. If these characters are agonizing in
a void about factitious melodramatic murders and revenges and the like,
whilst the comic characters walk with their feet on solid ground, vivid and
amusing, you know that the author has much to show and nothing to teach.
The comparison between Falstaff and Prospero is like the comparison
between Micawber and David Copperfield. At the end of the book you
know Micawber, whereas you only know what has happened to David, and
are not interested enough in him to wonder what his politics or religion
might be if anything so stupendous as a religious or political idea, or a
general idea of any sort, were to occur to him. He is tolerable as a child; but
he never becomes a man, and might be left out of his own biography
altogether but for his usefulness as a stage confidant, a Horatio or "Charles
his friend" what they call on the stage a feeder.
Now you cannot say this of the works of the artist-philosophers. You
cannot say it, for instance, of The Pilgrim's Progress. Put your
Shakespearian hero and coward, Henry V and Pistol or Parolles, beside Mr
Valiant and Mr Fearing, and you have a sudden revelation of the abyss that
lies between the fashionable author who could see nothing in the world but
personal aims and the tragedy of their disappointment or the comedy of
their incongruity, and the field preacher who achieved virtue and courage by
identifying himself with the purpose of the world as he understood it. The
contrast is enormous: Bunyan's coward stirs your blood more than
Shakespear's hero, who actually leaves you cold and secretly hostile. You
suddenly see that Shakespear, with all his flashes and divinations, never
understood virtue and courage, never conceived how any man who was not
a fool could, like Bunyan's hero, look back from the brink of the river of
death over the strife and labor of his pilgrimage, and say "yet do I not
repent me"; or, with the panache of a millionaire, bequeath "my sword to
him that shall succeed me in my pilgrimage, and my courage and skill to
him that can get it." This is the true joy in life, the being used for a purpose
recognized by yourself as a mighty one; the being thoroughly worn out
before you are thrown on the scrap heap; the being a force of Nature instead
of a feverish selfish little clod of ailments and grievances complaining that

the world will not devote itself to making you happy. And also the only real
tragedy in life is the being used by personally minded men for purposes
which you recognize to be base. All the rest is at worst mere misfortune or
mortality: this alone is misery, slavery, hell on earth; and the revolt against
it is the only force that offers a man's work to the poor artist, whom our
personally minded rich people would so willingly employ as pandar,
buffoon, beauty monger, sentimentalizer and the like.
It may seem a long step from Bunyan to Nietzsche; but the difference
between their conclusions is purely formal. Bunyan's perception that
righteousness is filthy rags, his scorn for Mr Legality in the village of
Morality, his defiance of the Church as the supplanter of religion, his
insistence on courage as the virtue of virtues, his estimate of the career of
the conventionally respectable and sensible Worldly Wiseman as no better
at bottom than the life and death of Mr Badman: all this, expressed by
Bunyan in the terms of a tinker's theology, is what Nietzsche has expressed
in terms of post-Darwinian, post-Schopenhaurian philosophy; Wagner in
terms of polytheistic mythology; and Ibsen in terms of mid-XIX century
Parisian dramaturgy. Nothing is new in these matters except their novelties:
for instance, it is a novelty to call Justification by Faith "Wille," and
Justification by Works "Vorstellung." The sole use of the novelty is that you
and I buy and read Schopenhaur's treatise on Will and Representation when
we should not dream of buying a set of sermons on Faith versus Works. At
bottom the controversy is the same, and the dramatic results are the same.
Bunyan makes no attempt to present his pilgrims as more sensible or better
conducted than Mr Worldly Wiseman. Mr W. W.'s worst enemies, as Mr
Embezzler, Mr Never-go-to-Church-on-Sunday, Mr Bad Form, Mr
Murderer, Mr Burglar, Mr Co-respondent, Mr Blackmailer, Mr Cad, Mr
Drunkard, Mr Labor Agitator and so forth, can read the Pilgrim's Progress
without finding a word said against them; whereas the respectable people
who snub them and put them in prison, such as Mr W.W. himself and his
young friend Civility; Formalist and Hypocrisy; Wildhead, Inconsiderate,
and Pragmatick (who were clearly young university men of good family
and high feeding); that brisk lad Ignorance, Talkative, By-Ends of
Fairspeech and his mother-in-law Lady Feigning, and other reputable
gentlemen and citizens, catch it very severely. Even Little Faith, though he
gets to heaven at last, is given to understand that it served him right to be
mobbed by the brothers Faint Heart, Mistrust, and Guilt, all three

recognized members of respectable society and veritable pillars of the law.
The whole allegory is a consistent attack on morality and respectability,
without a word that one can remember against vice and crime. Exactly what
is complained of in Nietzsche and Ibsen, is it not? And also exactly what
would be complained of in all the literature which is great enough and old
enough to have attained canonical rank, officially or unofficially, were it not
that books are admitted to the canon by a compact which confesses their
greatness in consideration of abrogating their meaning; so that the reverend
rector can agree with the prophet Micah as to his inspired style without
being committed to any complicity in Micah's furiously Radical opinions.
Why, even I, as I force myself; pen in hand, into recognition and civility,
find all the force of my onslaught destroyed by a simple policy of non-
resistance. In vain do I redouble the violence of the language in which I
proclaim my heterodoxies. I rail at the theistic credulity of Voltaire, the
amoristic superstition of Shelley, the revival of tribal soothsaying and
idolatrous rites which Huxley called Science and mistook for an advance on
the Pentateuch, no less than at the welter of ecclesiastical and professional
humbug which saves the face of the stupid system of violence and robbery
which we call Law and Industry. Even atheists reproach me with infidelity
and anarchists with nihilism because I cannot endure their moral tirades.
And yet, instead of exclaiming "Send this inconceivable Satanist to the
stake," the respectable newspapers pith me by announcing "another book by
this brilliant and thoughtful writer." And the ordinary citizen, knowing that
an author who is well spoken of by a respectable newspaper must be all
right, reads me, as he reads Micah, with undisturbed edification from his
own point of view. It is narrated that in the eighteen-seventies an old lady, a
very devout Methodist, moved from Colchester to a house in the
neighborhood of the City Road, in London, where, mistaking the Hall of
Science for a chapel, she sat at the feet of Charles Bradlaugh for many
years, entranced by his eloquence, without questioning his orthodoxy or
moulting a feather of her faith. I fear I small be defrauded of my just
martyrdom in the same way.
However, I am digressing, as a man with a grievance always does. And
after all, the main thing in determining the artistic quality of a book is not
the opinions it propagates, but the fact that the writer has opinions. The old
lady from Colchester was right to sun her simple soul in the energetic
radiance of Bradlaugh's genuine beliefs and disbeliefs rather than in the

chill of such mere painting of light and heat as elocution and convention
can achieve. My contempt for belles lettres, and for amateurs who become
the heroes of the fanciers of literary virtuosity, is not founded on any
illusion of mind as to the permanence of those forms of thought (call them
opinions) by which I strive to communicate my bent to my fellows. To
younger men they are already outmoded; for though they have no more lost
their logic than an eighteenth century pastel has lost its drawing or its color,
yet, like the pastel, they grow indefinably shabby, and will grow shabbier
until they cease to count at all, when my books will either perish, or, if the
world is still poor enough to want them, will have to stand, with Bunyan's,
by quite amorphous qualities of temper and energy. With this conviction I
cannot be a bellettrist. No doubt I must recognize, as even the Ancient
Mariner did, that I must tell my story entertainingly if I am to hold the
wedding guest spellbound in spite of the siren sounds of the loud bassoon.
But "for art's sake" alone I would not face the toil of writing a single
sentence. I know that there are men who, having nothing to say and nothing
to write, are nevertheless so in love with oratory and with literature that
they keep desperately repeating as much as they can understand of what
others have said or written aforetime. I know that the leisurely tricks which
their want of conviction leaves them free to play with the diluted and
misapprehended message supply them with a pleasant parlor game which
they call style. I can pity their dotage and even sympathize with their fancy.
But a true original style is never achieved for its own sake: a man may pay
from a shilling to a guinea, according to his means, to see, hear, or read
another man's act of genius; but he will not pay with his whole life and soul
to become a mere virtuoso in literature, exhibiting an accomplishment
which will not even make money for him, like fiddle playing. Effectiveness
of assertion is the Alpha and Omega of style. He who has nothing to assert
has no style and can have none: he who has something to assert will go as
far in power of style as its momentousness and his conviction will carry
him. Disprove his assertion after it is made, yet its style remains. Darwin
has no more destroyed the style of Job nor of Handel than Martin Luther
destroyed the style of Giotto. All the assertions get disproved sooner or
later; and so we find the world full of a magnificent debris of artistic fossils,
with the matter-of-fact credibility gone clean out of them, but the form still
splendid. And that is why the old masters play the deuce with our mere
susceptibles. Your Royal Academician thinks he can get the style of Giotto

without Giotto's beliefs, and correct his perspective into the bargain. Your
man of letters thinks he can get Bunyan's or Shakespear's style without
Bunyan's conviction or Shakespear's apprehension, especially if he takes
care not to split his infinitives. And so with your Doctors of Music, who,
with their collections of discords duly prepared and resolved or retarded or
anticipated in the manner of the great composers, think they can learn the
art of Palestrina from Cherubim's treatise. All this academic art is far worse
than the trade in sham antique furniture; for the man who sells me an oaken
chest which he swears was made in the XIII century, though as a matter of
fact he made it himself only yesterday, at least does not pretend that there
are any modern ideas in it, whereas your academic copier of fossils offers
them to you as the latest outpouring of the human spirit, and, worst of all,
kidnaps young people as pupils and persuades them that his limitations are
rules, his observances dexterities, his timidities good taste, and his
emptinesses purities. And when he declares that art should not be didactic,
all the people who have nothing to teach and all the people who don't want
to learn agree with him emphatically.
I pride myself on not being one of these susceptible: If you study the
electric light with which I supply you in that Bumbledonian public capacity
of mine over which you make merry from time to time, you will find that
your house contains a great quantity of highly susceptible copper wire
which gorges itself with electricity and gives you no light whatever. But
here and there occurs a scrap of intensely insusceptible, intensely resistant
material; and that stubborn scrap grapples with the current and will not let it
through until it has made itself useful to you as those two vital qualities of
literature, light and heat. Now if I am to be no mere copper wire amateur
but a luminous author, I must also be a most intensely refractory person,
liable to go out and to go wrong at inconvenient moments, and with
incendiary possibilities. These are the faults of my qualities; and I assure
you that I sometimes dislike myself so much that when some irritable
reviewer chances at that moment to pitch into me with zest, I feel
unspeakably relieved and obliged. But I never dream of reforming, knowing
that I must take myself as I am and get what work I can out of myself. All
this you will understand; for there is community of material between us: we
are both critics of life as well as of art; and you have perhaps said to
yourself when I have passed your windows, "There, but for the grace of

God, go I." An awful and chastening reflection, which shall be the closing
cadence of this immoderately long letter from yours faithfully,
G. BERNARD SHAW. WOKING, 1903

ACT I
Roebuck Ramsden is in his study, opening the morning letters. The study,
handsomely and solidly furnished, proclaims the man of means. Not a speck
of dust is visible: it is clear that there are at least two housemaids and a
parlormaid downstairs, and a housekeeper upstairs who does not let them
spare elbow-grease. Even the top of Roebuck's head is polished: on a
sunshiny day he could heliograph his orders to distant camps by merely
nodding. In no other respect, however, does he suggest the military man. It
is in active civil life that men get his broad air of importance, his dignified
expectation of deference, his determinate mouth disarmed and refined since
the hour of his success by the withdrawal of opposition and the concession
of comfort and precedence and power. He is more than a highly respectable
man: he is marked out as a president of highly respectable men, a chairman
among directors, an alderman among councillors, a mayor among aldermen.
Four tufts of iron-grey hair, which will soon be as white as isinglass, and
are in other respects not at all unlike it, grow in two symmetrical pairs
above his ears and at the angles of his spreading jaws. He wears a black
frock coat, a white waistcoat (it is bright spring weather), and trousers,
neither black nor perceptibly blue, of one of those indefinitely mixed hues
which the modern clothier has produced to harmonize with the religions of
respectable men. He has not been out of doors yet to-day; so he still wears
his slippers, his boots being ready for him on the hearthrug. Surmising that
he has no valet, and seeing that he has no secretary with a shorthand
notebook and a typewriter, one meditates on how little our great burgess
domesticity has been disturbed by new fashions and methods, or by the
enterprise of the railway and hotel companies which sell you a Saturday to
Monday of life at Folkestone as a real gentleman for two guineas, first class
fares both ways included.
How old is Roebuck? The question is important on the threshold of a
drama of ideas; for under such circumstances everything depends on
whether his adolescence belonged to the sixties or to the eighties. He was
born, as a matter of fact, in 1839, and was a Unitarian and Free Trader from
his boyhood, and an Evolutionist from the publication of the Origin of

Species. Consequently he has always classed himself as an advanced
thinker and fearlessly outspoken reformer.
Sitting at his writing table, he has on his right the windows giving on
Portland Place. Through these, as through a proscenium, the curious
spectator may contemplate his profile as well as the blinds will permit. On
his left is the inner wall, with a stately bookcase, and the door not quite in
the middle, but somewhat further from him. Against the wall opposite him
are two busts on pillars: one, to his left, of John Bright; the other, to his
right, of Mr Herbert Spencer. Between them hang an engraved portrait of
Richard Cobden; enlarged photographs of Martineau, Huxley, and George
Eliot; autotypes of allegories by Mr G.F. Watts (for Roebuck believed in the
fine arts with all the earnestness of a man who does not understand them),
and an impression of Dupont's engraving of Delaroche's Beaux Artes
hemicycle, representing the great men of all ages. On the wall behind him,
above the mantelshelf, is a family portrait of impenetrable obscurity.
A chair stands near the writing table for the convenience of business
visitors. Two other chairs are against the wall between the busts.
A parlormaid enters with a visitor's card. Roebuck takes it, and nods,
pleased. Evidently a welcome caller.
RAMSDEN. Show him up.
The parlormaid goes out and returns with the visitor.
THE MAID. Mr Robinson.
Mr Robinson is really an uncommonly nice looking young fellow. He
must, one thinks, be the jeune premier; for it is not in reason to suppose that
a second such attractive male figure should appear in one story. The slim
shapely frame, the elegant suit of new mourning, the small head and regular
features, the pretty little moustache, the frank clear eyes, the wholesome
bloom and the youthful complexion, the well brushed glossy hair, not curly,
but of fine texture and good dark color, the arch of good nature in the
eyebrows, the erect forehead and neatly pointed chin, all announce the man
who will love and suffer later on. And that he will not do so without
sympathy is guaranteed by an engaging sincerity and eager modest
serviceableness which stamp him as a man of amiable nature. The moment
he appears, Ramsden's face expands into fatherly liking and welcome, an
expression which drops into one of decorous grief as the young man
approaches him with sorrow in his face as well as in his black clothes.

Ramsden seems to know the nature of the bereavement. As the visitor
advances silently to the writing table, the old man rises and shakes his hand
across it without a word: a long, affectionate shake which tells the story of a
recent sorrow common to both.
RAMSDEN. [concluding the handshake and cheering up] Well, well,
Octavius, it's the common lot. We must all face it someday. Sit down.
Octavius takes the visitor's chair. Ramsden replaces himself in his own.
OCTAVIUS. Yes: we must face it, Mr Ramsden. But I owed him a great
deal. He did everything for me that my father could have done if he had
lived.
RAMSDEN. He had no son of his own, you see.
OCTAVIUS. But he had daughters; and yet he was as good to my sister
as to me. And his death was so sudden! I always intended to thank him—to
let him know that I had not taken all his care of me as a matter of course, as
any boy takes his father's care. But I waited for an opportunity and now he
is dead—dropped without a moment's warning. He will never know what I
felt. [He takes out his handkerchief and cries unaffectedly].
RAMSDEN. How do we know that, Octavius? He may know it: we
cannot tell. Come! Don't grieve. [Octavius masters himself and puts up his
handkerchief]. That's right. Now let me tell you something to console you.
The last time I saw him—it was in this very room—he said to me: "Tavy is
a generous lad and the soul of honor; and when I see how little
consideration other men get from their sons, I realize how much better than
a son he's been to me." There! Doesn't that do you good?
OCTAVIUS. Mr Ramsden: he used to say to me that he had met only one
man in the world who was the soul of honor, and that was Roebuck
Ramsden.
RAMSDEN. Oh, that was his partiality: we were very old friends, you
know. But there was something else he used to say about you. I wonder
whether I ought to tell you or not!
OCTAVIUS. You know best.
RAMSDEN. It was something about his daughter.
OCTAVIUS. [eagerly] About Ann! Oh, do tell me that, Mr Ramsden.

RAMSDEN. Well, he said he was glad, after all, you were not his son,
because he thought that someday Annie and you—[Octavius blushes
vividly]. Well, perhaps I shouldn't have told you. But he was in earnest.
OCTAVIUS. Oh, if only I thought I had a chance! You know, Mr
Ramsden, I don't care about money or about what people call position; and I
can't bring myself to take an interest in the business of struggling for them.
Well, Ann has a most exquisite nature; but she is so accustomed to be in the
thick of that sort of thing that she thinks a man's character incomplete if he
is not ambitious. She knows that if she married me she would have to
reason herself out of being ashamed of me for not being a big success of
some kind.
RAMSDEN. [Getting up and planting himself with his back to the
fireplace] Nonsense, my boy, nonsense! You're too modest. What does she
know about the real value of men at her age? [More seriously] Besides,
she's a wonderfully dutiful girl. Her father's wish would be sacred to her.
Do you know that since she grew up to years of discretion, I don't believe
she has ever once given her own wish as a reason for doing anything or not
doing it. It's always "Father wishes me to," or "Mother wouldn't like it." It's
really almost a fault in her. I have often told her she must learn to think for
herself.
OCTAVIUS. [shaking his head] I couldn't ask her to marry me because
her father wished it, Mr Ramsden.
RAMSDEN. Well, perhaps not. No: of course not. I see that. No: you
certainly couldn't. But when you win her on your own merits, it will be a
great happiness to her to fulfil her father's desire as well as her own. Eh?
Come! you'll ask her, won't you?
OCTAVIUS. [with sad gaiety] At all events I promise you I shall never
ask anyone else.
RAMSDEN. Oh, you shan't need to. She'll accept you, my boy—
although [here he suddenly becomes very serious indeed] you have one
great drawback.
OCTAVIUS. [anxiously] What drawback is that, Mr Ramsden? I should
rather say which of my many drawbacks?
RAMSDEN. I'll tell you, Octavius. [He takes from the table a book
bound in red cloth]. I have in my hand a copy of the most infamous, the

most scandalous, the most mischievous, the most blackguardly book that
ever escaped burning at the hands of the common hangman. I have not read
it: I would not soil my mind with such filth; but I have read what the papers
say of it. The title is quite enough for me. [He reads it]. The Revolutionist's
Handbook and Pocket Companion by John Tanner, M.I.R.C., Member of
the Idle Rich Class.
OCTAVIUS. [smiling] But Jack—
RAMSDEN. [testily] For goodness' sake, don't call him Jack under my
roof [he throws the book violently down on the table, Then, somewhat
relieved, he comes past the table to Octavius, and addresses him at close
quarters with impressive gravity]. Now, Octavius, I know that my dead
friend was right when he said you were a generous lad. I know that this man
was your schoolfellow, and that you feel bound to stand by him because
there was a boyish friendship between you. But I ask you to consider the
altered circumstances. You were treated as a son in my friend's house. You
lived there; and your friends could not be turned from the door. This Tanner
was in and out there on your account almost from his childhood. He
addresses Annie by her Christian name as freely as you do. Well, while her
father was alive, that was her father's business, not mine. This man Tanner
was only a boy to him: his opinions were something to be laughed at, like a
man's hat on a child's head. But now Tanner is a grown man and Annie a
grown woman. And her father is gone. We don't as yet know the exact terms
of his will; but he often talked it over with me; and I have no more doubt
than I have that you're sitting there that the will appoints me Annie's trustee
and guardian. [Forcibly] Now I tell you, once for all, I can't and I won't
have Annie placed in such a position that she must, out of regard for you,
suffer the intimacy of this fellow Tanner. It's not fair: it's not right: it's not
kind. What are you going to do about it?
OCTAVIUS. But Ann herself has told Jack that whatever his opinions
are, he will always be welcome because he knew her dear father.
RAMSDEN. [out of patience] That girl's mad about her duty to her
parents. [He starts off like a goaded ox in the direction of John Bright, in
whose expression there is no sympathy for him. As he speaks, he fumes
down to Herbert Spencer, who receives him still more coldly] Excuse me,
Octavius; but there are limits to social toleration. You know that I am not a
bigoted or prejudiced man. You know that I am plain Roebuck Ramsden

when other men who have done less have got handles to their names,
because I have stood for equality and liberty of conscience while they were
truckling to the Church and to the aristocracy. Whitefield and I lost chance
after chance through our advanced opinions. But I draw the line at
Anarchism and Free Love and that sort of thing. If I am to be Annie's
guardian, she will have to learn that she has a duty to me. I won't have it: I
will not have it. She must forbid John Tanner the house; and so must you.
The parlormaid returns.
OCTAVIUS. But—
RAMSDEN. [calling his attention to the servant] Ssh! Well?
THE MAID. Mr Tanner wishes to see you, sir.
RAMSDEN. Mr Tanner!
OCTAVIUS. Jack!
RAMSDEN. How dare Mr Tanner call on me! Say I cannot see him.
OCTAVIUS. [hurt] I am sorry you are turning my friend from your door
like that.
THE MAID. [calmly] He's not at the door, sir. He's upstairs in the
drawingroom with Miss Ramsden. He came with Mrs Whitefield and Miss
Ann and Miss Robinson, sir.
Ramsden's feelings are beyond words.
OCTAVIUS. [grinning] That's very like Jack, Mr Ramsden. You must see
him, even if it's only to turn him out.
RAMSDEN. [hammering out his words with suppressed fury] Go
upstairs and ask Mr Tanner to be good enough to step down here. [The
parlormaid goes out; and Ramsden returns to the fireplace, as to a fortified
position]. I must say that of all the confounded pieces of impertinence—
well, if these are Anarchist manners I hope you like them. And Annie with
him! Annie! A— [he chokes].
OCTAVIUS. Yes: that's what surprises me. He's so desperately afraid of
Ann. There must be something the matter.
Mr John Tanner suddenly opens the door and enters. He is too young to
be described simply as a big man with a beard. But it is already plain that
middle life will find him in that category. He has still some of the slimness
of youth; but youthfulness is not the effect he aims at: his frock coat would

befit a prime minister; and a certain high chested carriage of the shoulders,
a lofty pose of the head, and the Olympian majesty with which a mane, or
rather a huge wisp, of hazel colored hair is thrown back from an imposing
brow, suggest Jupiter rather than Apollo. He is prodigiously fluent of
speech, restless, excitable (mark the snorting nostril and the restless blue
eye, just the thirty-secondth of an inch too wide open), possibly a little mad.
He is carefully dressed, not from the vanity that cannot resist finery, but
from a sense of the importance of everything he does which leads him to
make as much of paying a call as other men do of getting married or laying
a foundation stone. A sensitive, susceptible, exaggerative, earnest man: a
megalomaniac, who would be lost without a sense of humor.
Just at present the sense of humor is in abeyance. To say that he is excited
is nothing: all his moods are phases of excitement. He is now in the panic-
stricken phase; and he walks straight up to Ramsden as if with the fixed
intention of shooting him on his own hearthrug. But what he pulls from his
breast pocket is not a pistol, but a foolscap document which he thrusts
under the indignant nose of Ramsden as he exclaims—
TANNER. Ramsden: do you know what that is?
RAMSDEN. [loftily] No, Sir.
TANNER. It's a copy of Whitefield's will. Ann got it this morning.
RAMSDEN. When you say Ann, you mean, I presume, Miss Whitefield.
TANNER. I mean our Ann, your Ann, Tavy's Ann, and now, Heaven help
me, my Ann!
OCTAVIUS. [rising, very pale] What do you mean?
TANNER. Mean! [He holds up the will]. Do you know who is appointed
Ann's guardian by this will?
RAMSDEN. [coolly] I believe I am.
TANNER. You! You and I, man. I! I!! I!!! Both of us! [He flings the will
down on the writing table].
RAMSDEN. You! Impossible.
TANNER. It's only too hideously true. [He throws himself into
Octavius's chair]. Ramsden: get me out of it somehow. You don't know Ann
as well as I do. She'll commit every crime a respectable woman can; and
she'll justify every one of them by saying that it was the wish of her

guardians. She'll put everything on us; and we shall have no more control
over her than a couple of mice over a cat.
OCTAVIUS. Jack: I wish you wouldn't talk like that about Ann.
TANNER. This chap's in love with her: that's another complication. Well,
she'll either jilt him and say I didn't approve of him, or marry him and say
you ordered her to. I tell you, this is the most staggering blow that has ever
fallen on a man of my age and temperament.
RAMSDEN. Let me see that will, sir. [He goes to the writing table and
picks it up]. I cannot believe that my old friend Whitefield would have
shown such a want of confidence in me as to associate me with— [His
countenance falls as he reads].
TANNER. It's all my own doing: that's the horrible irony of it. He told
me one day that you were to be Ann's guardian; and like a fool I began
arguing with him about the folly of leaving a young woman under the
control of an old man with obsolete ideas.
RAMSDEN. [stupended] My ideas obsolete!!!!!
TANNER. Totally. I had just finished an essay called Down with
Government by the Greyhaired; and I was full of arguments and
illustrations. I said the proper thing was to combine the experience of an old
hand with the vitality of a young one. Hang me if he didn't take me at my
word and alter his will—it's dated only a fortnight after that conversation—
appointing me as joint guardian with you!
RAMSDEN. [pale and determined] I shall refuse to act.
TANNER. What's the good of that? I've been refusing all the way from
Richmond; but Ann keeps on saying that of course she's only an orphan;
and that she can't expect the people who were glad to come to the house in
her father's time to trouble much about her now. That's the latest game. An
orphan! It's like hearing an ironclad talk about being at the mercy of the
winds and waves.
OCTAVIUS. This is not fair, Jack. She is an orphan. And you ought to
stand by her.
TANNER. Stand by her! What danger is she in? She has the law on her
side; she has popular sentiment on her side; she has plenty of money and no
conscience. All she wants with me is to load up all her moral
responsibilities on me, and do as she likes at the expense of my character. I

can't control her; and she can compromise me as much as she likes. I might
as well be her husband.
RAMSDEN. You can refuse to accept the guardianship. I shall certainly
refuse to hold it jointly with you.
TANNER. Yes; and what will she say to that? what does she say to it?
Just that her father's wishes are sacred to her, and that she shall always look
up to me as her guardian whether I care to face the responsibility or not.
Refuse! You might as well refuse to accept the embraces of a boa
constrictor when once it gets round your neck.
OCTAVIUS. This sort of talk is not kind to me, Jack.
TANNER. [rising and going to Octavius to console him, but still
lamenting] If he wanted a young guardian, why didn't he appoint Tavy?
RAMSDEN. Ah! why indeed?
OCTAVIUS. I will tell you. He sounded me about it; but I refused the
trust because I loved her. I had no right to let myself be forced on her as a
guardian by her father. He spoke to her about it; and she said I was right.
You know I love her, Mr Ramsden; and Jack knows it too. If Jack loved a
woman, I would not compare her to a boa constrictor in his presence,
however much I might dislike her [he sits down between the busts and turns
his face to the wall].
RAMSDEN. I do not believe that Whitefield was in his right senses when
he made that will. You have admitted that he made it under your influence.
TANNER. You ought to be pretty well obliged to me for my influence.
He leaves you two thousand five hundred for your trouble. He leaves Tavy a
dowry for his sister and five thousand for himself.
OCTAVIUS. [his tears flowing afresh] Oh, I can't take it. He was too
good to us.
TANNER. You won't get it, my boy, if Ramsden upsets the will.
RAMSDEN. Ha! I see. You have got me in a cleft stick.
TANNER. He leaves me nothing but the charge of Ann's morals, on the
ground that I have already more money than is good for me. That shows
that he had his wits about him, doesn't it?
RAMSDEN. [grimly] I admit that.

OCTAVIUS. [rising and coming from his refuge by the wall] Mr
Ramsden: I think you are prejudiced against Jack. He is a man of honor, and
incapable of abusing—
TANNER. Don't, Tavy: you'll make me ill. I am not a man of honor: I am
a man struck down by a dead hand. Tavy: you must marry her after all and
take her off my hands. And I had set my heart on saving you from her!
OCTAVIUS. Oh, Jack, you talk of saving me from my highest happiness.
TANNER. Yes, a lifetime of happiness. If it were only the first half hour's
happiness, Tavy, I would buy it for you with my last penny. But a lifetime
of happiness! No man alive could bear it: it would be hell on earth.
RAMSDEN. [violently] Stuff, sir. Talk sense; or else go and waste
someone else's time: I have something better to do than listen to your
fooleries [he positively kicks his way to his table and resumes his seat].
TANNER. You hear him, Tavy! Not an idea in his head later than
eighteen-sixty. We can't leave Ann with no other guardian to turn to.
RAMSDEN. I am proud of your contempt for my character and opinions,
sir. Your own are set forth in that book, I believe.
TANNER. [eagerly going to the table] What! You've got my book! What
do you think of it?
RAMSDEN. Do you suppose I would read such a book, sir?
TANNER. Then why did you buy it?
RAMSDEN. I did not buy it, sir. It has been sent me by some foolish
lady who seems to admire your views. I was about to dispose of it when
Octavius interrupted me. I shall do so now, with your permission. [He
throws the book into the waste paper basket with such vehemence that
Tanner recoils under the impression that it is being thrown at his head].
TANNER. You have no more manners than I have myself. However, that
saves ceremony between us. [He sits down again]. What do you intend to
do about this will?
OCTAVIUS. May I make a suggestion?
RAMSDEN. Certainly, Octavius.
OCTAVIUS. Aren't we forgetting that Ann herself may have some wishes
in this matter?

RAMSDEN. I quite intend that Annie's wishes shall be consulted in
every reasonable way. But she is only a woman, and a young and
inexperienced woman at that.
TANNER. Ramsden: I begin to pity you.
RAMSDEN. [hotly] I don't want to know how you feel towards me, Mr
Tanner.
TANNER. Ann will do just exactly what she likes. And what's more,
she'll force us to advise her to do it; and she'll put the blame on us if it turns
out badly. So, as Tavy is longing to see her—
OCTAVIUS. [shyly] I am not, Jack.
TANNER. You lie, Tavy: you are. So let's have her down from the
drawing-room and ask her what she intends us to do. Off with you, Tavy,
and fetch her. [Tavy turns to go]. And don't be long for the strained relations
between myself and Ramsden will make the interval rather painful
[Ramsden compresses his lips, but says nothing—].
OCTAVIUS. Never mind him, Mr Ramsden. He's not serious. [He goes
out].
RAMSDEN [very deliberately] Mr Tanner: you are the most impudent
person I have ever met.
TANNER. [seriously] I know it, Ramsden. Yet even I cannot wholly
conquer shame. We live in an atmosphere of shame. We are ashamed of
everything that is real about us; ashamed of ourselves, of our relatives, of
our incomes, of our accents, of our opinions, of our experience, just as we
are ashamed of our naked skins. Good Lord, my dear Ramsden, we are
ashamed to walk, ashamed to ride in an omnibus, ashamed to hire a hansom
instead of keeping a carriage, ashamed of keeping one horse instead of two
and a groom-gardener instead of a coachman and footman. The more things
a man is ashamed of, the more respectable he is. Why, you're ashamed to
buy my book, ashamed to read it: the only thing you're not ashamed of is to
judge me for it without having read it; and even that only means that you're
ashamed to have heterodox opinions. Look at the effect I produce because
my fairy godmother withheld from me this gift of shame. I have every
possible virtue that a man can have except—
RAMSDEN. I am glad you think so well of yourself.

TANNER. All you mean by that is that you think I ought to be ashamed
of talking about my virtues. You don't mean that I haven't got them: you
know perfectly well that I am as sober and honest a citizen as yourself, as
truthful personally, and much more truthful politically and morally.
RAMSDEN. [touched on his most sensitive point] I deny that. I will not
allow you or any man to treat me as if I were a mere member of the British
public. I detest its prejudices; I scorn its narrowness; I demand the right to
think for myself. You pose as an advanced man. Let me tell you that I was
an advanced man before you were born.
TANNER. I knew it was a long time ago.
RAMSDEN. I am as advanced as ever I was. I defy you to prove that I
have ever hauled down the flag. I am more advanced than ever I was. I
grow more advanced every day.
TANNER. More advanced in years, Polonius.
RAMSDEN. Polonius! So you are Hamlet, I suppose.
TANNER. No: I am only the most impudent person you've ever met.
That's your notion of a thoroughly bad character. When you want to give
me a piece of your mind, you ask yourself, as a just and upright man, what
is the worst you can fairly say of me. Thief, liar, forger, adulterer, perjurer,
glutton, drunkard? Not one of these names fit me. You have to fall back on
my deficiency in shame. Well, I admit it. I even congratulate myself; for if I
were ashamed of my real self, I should cut as stupid a figure as any of the
rest of you. Cultivate a little impudence, Ramsden; and you will become
quite a remarkable man.
RAMSDEN. I have no—
TANNER. You have no desire for that sort of notoriety. Bless you, I
knew that answer would come as well as I know that a box of matches will
come out of an automatic machine when I put a penny in the slot: you
would be ashamed to say anything else.
The crushing retort for which Ramsden has been visibly collecting his
forces is lost for ever; for at this point Octavius returns with Miss Ann
Whitefield and her mother; and Ramsden springs up and hurries to the door
to receive them. Whether Ann is good-looking or not depends upon your
taste; also and perhaps chiefly on your age and sex. To Octavius she is an
enchantingly beautiful woman, in whose presence the world becomes

transfigured, and the puny limits of individual consciousness are suddenly
made infinite by a mystic memory of the whole life of the race to its
beginnings in the east, or even back to the paradise from which it fell. She
is to him the reality of romance, the leaner good sense of nonsense, the
unveiling of his eyes, the freeing of his soul, the abolition of time, place and
circumstance, the etherealization of his blood into rapturous rivers of the
very water of life itself, the revelation of all the mysteries and the
sanctification of all the dogmas. To her mother she is, to put it as
moderately as possible, nothing whatever of the kind. Not that Octavius's
admiration is in any way ridiculous or discreditable. Ann is a well formed
creature, as far as that goes; and she is perfectly ladylike, graceful, and
comely, with ensnaring eyes and hair. Besides, instead of making herself an
eyesore, like her mother, she has devised a mourning costume of black and
violet silk which does honor to her late father and reveals the family
tradition of brave unconventionality by which Ramsden sets such store.
But all this is beside the point as an explanation of Ann's charm. Turn up
her nose, give a cast to her eye, replace her black and violet confection by
the apron and feathers of a flower girl, strike all the aitches out of her
speech, and Ann would still make men dream. Vitality is as common as
humanity; but, like humanity, it sometimes rises to genius; and Ann is one
of the vital geniuses. Not at all, if you please, an oversexed person: that is a
vital defect, not a true excess. She is a perfectly respectable, perfectly self-
controlled woman, and looks it; though her pose is fashionably frank and
impulsive. She inspires confidence as a person who will do nothing she
does not mean to do; also some fear, perhaps, as a woman who will
probably do everything she means to do without taking more account of
other people than may be necessary and what she calls right. In short, what
the weaker of her own sex sometimes call a cat.
Nothing can be more decorous than her entry and her reception by
Ramsden, whom she kisses. The late Mr Whitefield would be gratified
almost to impatience by the long faces of the men (except Tanner, who is
fidgety), the silent handgrasps, the sympathetic placing of chairs, the
sniffing of the widow, and the liquid eye of the daughter, whose heart,
apparently, will not let her control her tongue to speech. Ramsden and
Octavius take the two chairs from the wall, and place them for the two
ladies; but Ann comes to Tanner and takes his chair, which he offers with a
brusque gesture, subsequently relieving his irritation by sitting down on the

corner of the writing table with studied indecorum. Octavius gives Mrs
Whitefield a chair next Ann, and himself takes the vacant one which
Ramsden has placed under the nose of the effigy of Mr Herbert Spencer.
Mrs Whitefield, by the way, is a little woman, whose faded flaxen hair
looks like straw on an egg. She has an expression of muddled shrewdness, a
squeak of protest in her voice, and an odd air of continually elbowing away
some larger person who is crushing her into a corner. One guesses her as
one of those women who are conscious of being treated as silly and
negligible, and who, without having strength enough to assert themselves
effectually, at any rate never submit to their fate. There is a touch of
chivalry in Octavius's scrupulous attention to her, even whilst his whole
soul is absorbed by Ann.
Ramsden goes solemnly back to his magisterial seat at the writing table,
ignoring Tanner, and opens the proceedings.
RAMSDEN. I am sorry, Annie, to force business on you at a sad time
like the present. But your poor dear father's will has raised a very serious
question. You have read it, I believe?
[Ann assents with a nod and a catch of her breath, too much affected to
speak].
I must say I am surprised to find Mr Tanner named as joint guardian and
trustee with myself of you and Rhoda. [A pause. They all look portentous;
but they have nothing to say. Ramsden, a little ruffled by the lack of any
response, continues] I don't know that I can consent to act under such
conditions. Mr Tanner has, I understand, some objection also; but I do not
profess to understand its nature: he will no doubt speak for himself. But we
are agreed that we can decide nothing until we know your views. I am
afraid I shall have to ask you to choose between my sole guardianship and
that of Mr Tanner; for I fear it is impossible for us to undertake a joint
arrangement.
ANN. [in a low musical voice] Mamma—
MRS WHITEFIELD. [hastily] Now, Ann, I do beg you not to put it on
me. I have no opinion on the subject; and if I had, it would probably not be
attended to. I am quite with whatever you three think best.
Tanner turns his head and looks fixedly at Ramsden, who angrily refuses
to receive this mute communication.

ANN. [resuming in the same gentle voice, ignoring her mother's bad
taste] Mamma knows that she is not strong enough to bear the whole
responsibility for me and Rhoda without some help and advice. Rhoda must
have a guardian; and though I am older, I do not think any young unmarried
woman should be left quite to her own guidance. I hope you agree with me,
Granny?
TANNER. [starting] Granny! Do you intend to call your guardians
Granny?
ANN. Don't be foolish, Jack. Mr Ramsden has always been Grandpapa
Roebuck to me: I am Granny's Annie; and he is Annie's Granny. I christened
him so when I first learned to speak.
RAMSDEN. [sarcastically] I hope you are satisfied, Mr Tanner. Go on,
Annie: I quite agree with you.
ANN. Well, if I am to have a guardian, CAN I set aside anybody whom
my dear father appointed for me?
RAMSDEN. [biting his lip] You approve of your father's choice, then?
ANN. It is not for me to approve or disapprove. I accept it. My father
loved me and knew best what was good for me.
RAMSDEN. Of course I understand your feeling, Annie. It is what I
should have expected of you; and it does you credit. But it does not settle
the question so completely as you think. Let me put a case to you. Suppose
you were to discover that I had been guilty of some disgraceful action—that
I was not the man your poor dear father took me for. Would you still
consider it right that I should be Rhoda's guardian?
ANN. I can't imagine you doing anything disgraceful, Granny.
TANNER. [to Ramsden] You haven't done anything of the sort, have
you?
RAMSDEN. [indignantly] No sir.
MRS. WHITEFIELD. [placidly] Well, then, why suppose it?
ANN. You see, Granny, Mamma would not like me to suppose it.
RAMSDEN. [much perplexed] You are both so full of natural and
affectionate feeling in these family matters that it is very hard to put the
situation fairly before you.

TANNER. Besides, my friend, you are not putting the situation fairly
before them.
RAMSDEN. [sulkily] Put it yourself, then.
TANNER. I will. Ann: Ramsden thinks I am not fit be your guardian; and
I quite agree with him. He considers that if your father had read my book,
he wouldn't have appointed me. That book is the disgraceful action he has
been talking about. He thinks it's your duty for Rhoda's sake to ask him to
act alone and to make me withdraw. Say the word and I will.
ANN. But I haven't read your book, Jack.
TANNER. [diving at the waste-paper basket and fishing the book out for
her] Then read it at once and decide.
RAMSDEN. If I am to be your guardian, I positively forbid you to read
that book, Annie. [He smites the table with his fist and rises].
ANN. Of course, if you don't wish it. [She puts the book on the table].
TANNER. If one guardian is to forbid you to read the other guardian's
book, how are we to settle it? Suppose I order you to read it! What about
your duty to me?
ANN. [gently] I am sure you would never purposely force me into a
painful dilemma, Jack.
RAMSDEN. [irritably] Yes, yes, Annie: this is all very well, and, as I
said, quite natural and becoming. But you must make a choice one way or
the other. We are as much in a dilemma as you.
ANN. I feel that I am too young, too inexperienced, to decide. My
father's wishes are sacred to me.
MRS WHITEFIELD. If you two men won't carry them out I must say it
is rather hard that you should put the responsibility on Ann. It seems to me
that people are always putting things on other people in this world.
RAMSDEN. I am sorry you take it that way.
ANN. [touchingly] Do you refuse to accept me as your ward, Granny?
RAMSDEN. No: I never said that. I greatly object to act with Mr Tanner:
that's all.
MRS. WHITEFIELD. Why? What's the matter with poor Jack?
TANNER. My views are too advanced for him.

RAMSDEN. [indignantly] They are not. I deny it.
ANN. Of course not. What nonsense! Nobody is more advanced than
Granny. I am sure it is Jack himself who has made all the difficulty. Come,
Jack! Be kind to me in my sorrow. You don't refuse to accept me as your
ward, do you?
TANNER. [gloomily] No. I let myself in for it; so I suppose I must face
it. [He turns away to the bookcase, and stands there, moodily studying the
titles of the volumes].
ANN. [rising and expanding with subdued but gushing delight] Then we
are all agreed; and my dear father's will is to be carried out. You don't know
what a joy that is to me and to my mother! [She goes to Ramsden and
presses both his hands, saying] And I shall have my dear Granny to help
and advise me. [She casts a glance at Tanner over her shoulder]. And Jack
the Giant Killer. [She goes past her mother to Octavius]. And Jack's
inseparable friend Ricky-ticky-tavy [he blushes and looks inexpressibly
foolish].
MRS WHITEFIELD. [rising and shaking her widow's weeds straight]
Now that you are Ann's guardian, Mr Ramsden, I wish you would speak to
her about her habit of giving people nicknames. They can't be expected to
like it. [She moves towards the door].
ANN. How can you say such a thing, Mamma! [Glowing with
affectionate remorse] Oh, I wonder can you be right! Have I been
inconsiderate? [She turns to Octavius, who is sitting astride his chair with
his elbows on the back of it. Putting her hand on his forehead she turns his
face up suddenly]. Do you want to be treated like a grown up man? Must I
call you Mr Robinson in future?
OCTAVIUS. [earnestly] Oh please call me Ricky-ticky-tavy, "Mr
Robinson" would hurt me cruelly. [She laughs and pats his cheek with her
finger; then comes back to Ramsden]. You know I'm beginning to think that
Granny is rather a piece of impertinence. But I never dreamt of its hurting
you.
RAMSDEN. [breezily, as he pats her affectionately on the back] My dear
Annie, nonsense. I insist on Granny. I won't answer to any other name than
Annie's Granny.
ANN. [gratefully] You all spoil me, except Jack.

TANNER. [over his shoulder, from the bookcase] I think you ought to
call me Mr Tanner.
ANN. [gently] No you don't, Jack. That's like the things you say on
purpose to shock people: those who know you pay no attention to them.
But, if you like, I'll call you after your famous ancestor Don Juan.
RAMSDEN. Don Juan!
ANN. [innocently] Oh, is there any harm in it? I didn't know. Then I
certainly won't call you that. May I call you Jack until I can think of
something else?
TANKER. Oh, for Heaven's sake don't try to invent anything worse. I
capitulate. I consent to Jack. I embrace Jack. Here endeth my first and last
attempt to assert my authority.
ANN. You see, Mamma, they all really like to have pet names.
MRS WHITEFIELD. Well, I think you might at least drop them until we
are out of mourning.
ANN. [reproachfully, stricken to the soul] Oh, how could you remind me,
mother? [She hastily leaves the room to conceal her emotion].
MRS WHITEFIELD. Of course. My fault as usual! [She follows Ann].
TANNER. [coming from the bockcase] Ramsden: we're beaten—
smashed—nonentitized, like her mother.
RAMSDEN. Stuff, Sir. [He follows Mrs Whitefield out of the room].
TANNER. [left alone with Octavius, stares whimsically at him] Tavy: do
you want to count for something in the world?
OCTAVIUS. I want to count for something as a poet: I want to write a
great play.
TANNER. With Ann as the heroine?
OCTAVIUS. Yes: I confess it.
TANNER. Take care, Tavy. The play with Ann as the heroine is all right;
but if you're not very careful, by Heaven she'll marry you.
OCTAVIUS. [sighing] No such luck, Jack!
TANNER. Why, man, your head is in the lioness's mouth: you are half
swallowed already—in three bites—Bite One, Ricky; Bite Two, Ticky; Bite
Three, Tavy; and down you go.

OCTAVIUS. She is the same to everybody, Jack: you know her ways.
TANNER. Yes: she breaks everybody's back with the stroke of her paw;
but the question is, which of us will she eat? My own opinion is that she
means to eat you.
OCTAVIUS. [rising, pettishly] It's horrible to talk like that about her
when she is upstairs crying for her father. But I do so want her to eat me
that I can bear your brutalities because they give me hope.
TANNER. Tavy; that's the devilish side of a woman's fascination: she
makes you will your own destruction.
OCTAVIUS. But it's not destruction: it's fulfilment.
TANNER. Yes, of HER purpose; and that purpose is neither her
happiness nor yours, but Nature's. Vitality in a woman is a blind fury of
creation. She sacrifices herself to it: do you think she will hesitate to
sacrifice you?
OCTAVIUS. Why, it is just because she is self-sacrificing that she will
not sacrifice those she loves.
TANNER. That is the profoundest of mistakes, Tavy. It is the self-
sacrificing women that sacrifice others most recklessly. Because they are
unselfish, they are kind in little things. Because they have a purpose which
is not their own purpose, but that of the whole universe, a man is nothing to
them but an instrument of that purpose.
OCTAVIUS. Don't be ungenerous, Jack. They take the tenderest care of
us.
TANNER. Yes, as a soldier takes care of his rifle or a musician of his
violin. But do they allow us any purpose or freedom of our own? Will they
lend us to one another? Can the strongest man escape from them when once
he is appropriated? They tremble when we are in danger, and weep when
we die; but the tears are not for us, but for a father wasted, a son's breeding
thrown away. They accuse us of treating them as a mere means to our
pleasure; but how can so feeble and transient a folly as a man's selfish
pleasure enslave a woman as the whole purpose of Nature embodied in a
woman can enslave a man?
OCTAVIUS. What matter, if the slavery makes us happy?
TANNER. No matter at all if you have no purpose of your own, and are,
like most men, a mere breadwinner. But you, Tavy, are an artist: that is, you

have a purpose as absorbing and as unscrupulous as a woman's purpose.
OCTAVIUS. Not unscrupulous.
TANNER. Quite unscrupulous. The true artist will let his wife starve, his
children go barefoot, his mother drudge for his living at seventy, sooner
than work at anything but his art. To women he is half vivisector, half
vampire. He gets into intimate relations with them to study them, to strip
the mask of convention from them, to surprise their inmost secrets, knowing
that they have the power to rouse his deepest creative energies, to rescue
him from his cold reason, to make him see visions and dream dreams, to
inspire him, as he calls it. He persuades women that they may do this for
their own purpose whilst he really means them to do it for his. He steals the
mother's milk and blackens it to make printer's ink to scoff at her and
glorify ideal women with. He pretends to spare her the pangs of
childbearing so that he may have for himself the tenderness and fostering
that belong of right to her children. Since marriage began, the great artist
has been known as a bad husband. But he is worse: he is a child-robber, a
bloodsucker, a hypocrite and a cheat. Perish the race and wither a thousand
women if only the sacrifice of them enable him to act Hamlet better, to
paint a finer picture, to write a deeper poem, a greater play, a profounder
philosophy! For mark you, Tavy, the artist's work is to show us ourselves as
we really are. Our minds are nothing but this knowledge of ourselves; and
he who adds a jot to such knowledge creates new mind as surely as any
woman creates new men. In the rage of that creation he is as ruthless as the
woman, as dangerous to her as she to him, and as horribly fascinating. Of
all human struggles there is none so treacherous and remorseless as the
struggle between the artist man and the mother woman. Which shall use up
the other? that is the issue between them. And it is all the deadlier because,
in your romanticist cant, they love one another.
OCTAVIUS. Even if it were so—and I don't admit it for a moment—it is
out of the deadliest struggles that we get the noblest characters.
TANNER. Remember that the next time you meet a grizzly bear or a
Bengal tiger, Tavy.
OCTAVIUS. I meant where there is love, Jack.
TANNER. Oh, the tiger will love you. There is no love sincerer than the
love of food. I think Ann loves you that way: she patted your cheek as if it
were a nicely underdone chop.

OCTAVIUS. You know, Jack, I should have to run away from you if I did
not make it a fixed rule not to mind anything you say. You come out with
perfectly revolting things sometimes.
Ramsden returns, followed by Ann. They come in quickly, with their
former leisurely air of decorous grief changed to one of genuine concern,
and, on Ramsden's part, of worry. He comes between the two men,
intending to address Octavius, but pulls himself up abruptly as he sees
Tanner.
RAMSDEN. I hardly expected to find you still here, Mr Tanner.
TANNER. Am I in the way? Good morning, fellow guardian [he goes
towards the door].
ANN. Stop, Jack. Granny: he must know, sooner or later.
RAMSDEN. Octavius: I have a very serious piece of news for you. It is
of the most private and delicate nature—of the most painful nature too, I am
sorry to say. Do you wish Mr Tanner to be present whilst I explain?
OCTAVIUS. [turning pale] I have no secrets from Jack.
RAMSDEN. Before you decide that finally, let me say that the news
concerns your sister, and that it is terrible news.
OCTAVIUS. Violet! What has happened? Is she—dead?
RAMSDEN. I am not sure that it is not even worse than that.
OCTAVIUS. Is she badly hurt? Has there been an accident?
RAMSDEN. No: nothing of that sort.
TANNER. Ann: will you have the common humanity to tell us what the
matter is?
ANN. [half whispering] I can't. Violet has done something dreadful. We
shall have to get her away somewhere. [She flutters to the writing table and
sits in Ramsden's chair, leaving the three men to fight it out between them].
OCTAVIUS. [enlightened] Is that what you meant, Mr Ramsden?
RAMSDEN. Yes. [Octavius sinks upon a chair, crushed]. I am afraid
there is no doubt that Violet did not really go to Eastbourne three weeks ago
when we thought she was with the Parry Whitefields. And she called on a
strange doctor yesterday with a wedding ring on her finger. Mrs. Parry
Whitefield met her there by chance; and so the whole thing came out.
OCTAVIUS. [rising with his fists clenched] Who is the scoundrel?

ANN. She won't tell us.
OCTAVIUS. [collapsing upon his chair again] What a frightful thing!
TANNER. [with angry sarcasm] Dreadful. Appalling. Worse than death,
as Ramsden says. [He comes to Octavius]. What would you not give, Tavy,
to turn it into a railway accident, with all her bones broken or something
equally respectable and deserving of sympathy?
OCTAVIUS. Don't be brutal, Jack.
TANNER. Brutal! Good Heavens, man, what are you crying for? Here is
a woman whom we all supposed to be making bad water color sketches,
practising Grieg and Brahms, gadding about to concerts and parties,
wasting her life and her money. We suddenly learn that she has turned from
these sillinesses to the fulfilment of her highest purpose and greatest
function—to increase, multiply and replenish the earth. And instead of
admiring her courage and rejoicing in her instinct; instead of crowning the
completed womanhood and raising the triumphal strain of "Unto us a child
is born: unto us a son is given," here you are—you who have been as merry
as Brigs in your mourning for the dead—all pulling long faces and looking
as ashamed and disgraced as if the girl had committed the vilest of crimes.
RAMSDEN. [roaring with rage] I will not have these abominations
uttered in my house [he smites the writing table with his fist].
TANNER. Look here: if you insult me again I'll take you at your word
and leave your house. Ann: where is Violet now?
ANN. Why? Are you going to her?
TANNER. Of course I am going to her. She wants help; she wants
money; she wants respect and congratulation. She wants every chance for
her child. She does not seem likely to get it from you: she shall from me.
Where is she?
ANN. Don't be so headstrong, Jack. She's upstairs.
TANNER. What! Under Ramsden's sacred roof! Go and do your
miserable duty, Ramsden. Hunt her out into the street. Cleanse your
threshold from her contamination. Vindicate the purity of your English
home. I'll go for a cab.
ANN. [alarmed] Oh, Granny, you mustn't do that.

OCTAVIUS. [broken-heartedly, rising] I'll take her away, Mr Ramsden.
She had no right to come to your house.
RAMSDEN. [indignantly] But I am only too anxious to help her. [turning
on Tanner] How dare you, sir, impute such monstrous intentions to me? I
protest against it. I am ready to put down my last penny to save her from
being driven to run to you for protection.
TANNER. [subsiding] It's all right, then. He's not going to act up to his
principles. It's agreed that we all stand by Violet.
OCTAVIUS. But who is the man? He can make reparation by marrying
her; and he shall, or he shall answer for it to me.
RAMSDEN. He shall, Octavius. There you speak like a man.
TANNER. Then you don't think him a scoundrel, after all?
OCTAVIUS. Not a scoundrel! He is a heartless scoundrel.
RAMSDEN. A damned scoundrel. I beg your pardon, Annie; but I can
say no less.
TANNER. So we are to marry your sister to a damned scoundrel by way
of reforming her character! On my soul, I think you are all mad.
ANN. Don't be absurd, Jack. Of course you are quite right, Tavy; but we
don't know who he is: Violet won't tell us.
TANNER. What on earth does it matter who he is? He's done his part;
and Violet must do the rest.
RAMSDEN. [beside himself] Stuff! lunacy! There is a rascal in our
midst, a libertine, a villain worse than a murderer; and we are not to learn
who he is! In our ignorance we are to shake him by the hand; to introduce
him into our homes; to trust our daughters with him; to—to—
ANN. [coaxingly] There, Granny, don't talk so loud. It's most shocking:
we must all admit that; but if Violet won't tell us, what can we do? Nothing.
Simply nothing.
RAMSDEN. Hmph! I'm not so sure of that. If any man has paid Violet
any special attention, we can easily find that out. If there is any man of
notoriously loose principles among us—
TANNER. Ahem!
RAMSDEN. [raising his voice] Yes sir, I repeat, if there is any man of
notoriously loose principles among us—

TANNER. Or any man notoriously lacking in self-control.
RAMSDEN. [aghast] Do you dare to suggest that I am capable of such
an act?
TANNER. My dear Ramsden, this is an act of which every man is
capable. That is what comes of getting at cross purposes with Nature. The
suspicion you have just flung at me clings to us all. It's a sort of mud that
sticks to the judge's ermine or the cardinal's robe as fast as to the rags of the
tramp. Come, Tavy: don't look so bewildered: it might have been me: it
might have been Ramsden; just as it might have been anybody. If it had,
what could we do but lie and protest as Ramsden is going to protest.
RAMSDEN. [choking] I—I—I—
TANNER. Guilt itself could not stammer more confusedly, And yet you
know perfectly well he's innocent, Tavy.
RAMSDEN. [exhausted] I am glad you admit that, sir. I admit, myself,
that there is an element of truth in what you say, grossly as you may distort
it to gratify your malicious humor. I hope, Octavius, no suspicion of me is
possible in your mind.
OCTAVIUS. Of you! No, not for a moment.
TANNER. [drily] I think he suspects me just a little.
OCTAVIUS. Jack: you couldn't—you wouldn't—
TANNER. Why not?
OCTAVIUS. [appalled] Why not!
TANNER. Oh, well, I'll tell you why not. First, you would feel bound to
quarrel with me. Second, Violet doesn't like me. Third, if I had the honor of
being the father of Violet's child, I should boast of it instead of denying it.
So be easy: our Friendship is not in danger.
OCTAVIUS. I should have put away the suspicion with horror if only
you would think and feel naturally about it. I beg your pardon.
TANNER. MY pardon! nonsense! And now let's sit down and have a
family council. [He sits down. The rest follow his example, more or less
under protest]. Violet is going to do the State a service; consequently she
must be packed abroad like a criminal until it's over. What's happening
upstairs?
ANN. Violet is in the housekeeper's room—by herself, of course.

TANNER. Why not in the drawingroom?
ANN. Don't be absurd, Jack. Miss Ramsden is in the drawingroom with
my mother, considering what to do.
TANNER. Oh! the housekeeper's room is the penitentiary, I suppose; and
the prisoner is waiting to be brought before her judges. The old cats!
ANN. Oh, Jack!
RAMSDEN. You are at present a guest beneath the roof of one of the old
cats, sir. My sister is the mistress of this house.
TANNER. She would put me in the housekeeper's room, too, if she
dared, Ramsden. However, I withdraw cats. Cats would have more sense.
Ann: as your guardian, I order you to go to Violet at once and be
particularly kind to her.
ANN. I have seen her, Jack. And I am sorry to say I am afraid she is
going to be rather obstinate about going abroad. I think Tavy ought to speak
to her about it.
OCTAVIUS. How can I speak to her about such a thing [he breaks
down]?
ANN. Don't break down, Ricky. Try to bear it for all our sakes.
RAMSDEN. Life is not all plays and poems, Octavius. Come! face it like
a man.
TANNER. [chafing again] Poor dear brother! Poor dear friends of the
family! Poor dear Tabbies and Grimalkins. Poor dear everybody except the
woman who is going to risk her life to create another life! Tavy: don't you
be a selfish ass. Away with you and talk to Violet; and bring her down here
if she cares to come. [Octavius rises]. Tell her we'll stand by her.
RAMSDEN. [rising] No, sir—
TANNER. [rising also and interrupting him] Oh, we understand: it's
against your conscience; but still you'll do it.
OCTAVIUS. I assure you all, on my word, I never meant to be selfish. It's
so hard to know what to do when one wishes earnestly to do right.
TANNER. My dear Tavy, your pious English habit of regarding the world
as a moral gymnasium built expressly to strengthen your character in,
occasionally leads you to think about your own confounded principles when
you should be thinking about other people's necessities. The need of the

present hour is a happy mother and a healthy baby. Bend your energies on
that; and you will see your way clearly enough.
Octavius, much perplexed, goes out.
RAMSDEN. [facing Tanner impressively] And Morality, sir? What is to
become of that?
TANNER. Meaning a weeping Magdalen and an innocent child branded
with her shame. Not in our circle, thank you. Morality can go to its father
the devil.
RAMSDEN. I thought so, sir. Morality sent to the devil to please our
libertines, male and female. That is to be the future of England, is it?
TANNER. Oh, England will survive your disapproval. Meanwhile, I
understand that you agree with me as to the practical course we are to take?
RAMSDEN. Not in your spirit sir. Not for your reasons.
TANNER. You can explain that if anybody calls you to account, here or
hereafter. [He turns away, and plants himself in front of Mr Herbert
Spencer, at whom he stares gloomily].
ANN. [rising and coming to Ramsden] Granny: hadn't you better go up
to the drawingroom and tell them what we intend to do?
RAMSDEN. [looking pointedly at Tanner] I hardly like to leave you
alone with this gentleman. Will you not come with me?
ANN. Miss Ramsden would not like to speak about it before me, Granny.
I ought not to be present.
RAMSDEN. You are right: I should have thought of that. You are a good
girl, Annie.
He pats her on the shoulder. She looks up at him with beaming eyes and
he goes out, much moved. Having disposed of him, she looks at Tanner. His
back being turned to her, she gives a moment's attention to her personal
appearance, then softly goes to him and speaks almost into his ear.
ANN. Jack [he turns with a start]: are you glad that you are my guardian?
You don't mind being made responsible for me, I hope.
TANNER. The latest addition to your collection of scapegoats, eh?
ANN. Oh, that stupid old joke of yours about me! Do please drop it. Why
do you say things that you know must pain me? I do my best to please you,

Jack: I suppose I may tell you so now that you are my guardian. You will
make me so unhappy if you refuse to be friends with me.
TANNER. [studying her as gloomily as he studied the dust] You need not
go begging for my regard. How unreal our moral judgments are! You seem
to me to have absolutely no conscience—only hypocrisy; and you can't see
the difference—yet there is a sort of fascination about you. I always attend
to you, somehow. I should miss you if I lost you.
ANN. [tranquilly slipping her arm into his and walking about with him]
But isn't that only natural, Jack? We have known each other since we were
children. Do you remember?
TANNER. [abruptly breaking loose] Stop! I remember EVERYTHING.
ANN. Oh, I daresay we were often very silly; but—
TANNER. I won't have it, Ann. I am no more that schoolboy now than I
am the dotard of ninety I shall grow into if I live long enough. It is over: let
me forget it.
ANN. Wasn't it a happy time? [She attempts to take his arm again].
TANNER. Sit down and behave yourself. [He makes her sit down in the
chair next the writing table]. No doubt it was a happy time for you. You
were a good girl and never compromised yourself. And yet the wickedest
child that ever was slapped could hardly have had a better time. I can
understand the success with which you bullied the other girls: your virtue
imposed on them. But tell me this: did you ever know a good boy?
ANN. Of course. All boys are foolish sometimes; but Tavy was always a
really good boy.
TANNER. [struck by this] Yes: you're right. For some reason you never
tempted Tavy.
ANN. Tempted! Jack!
TANNER. Yes, my dear Lady Mephistopheles, tempted. You were
insatiably curious as to what a boy might be capable of, and diabolically
clever at getting through his guard and surprising his inmost secrets.
ANN. What nonsense! All because you used to tell me long stories of the
wicked things you had done—silly boys tricks! And you call such things
inmost secrets: Boys' secrets are just like men's; and you know what they
are!

TANNER. [obstinately] No I don't. What are they, pray?
ANN. Why, the things they tell everybody, of course.
TANNER. Now I swear I told you things I told no one else. You lured me
into a compact by which we were to have no secrets from one another. We
were to tell one another everything, I didn't notice that you never told me
anything.
ANN. You didn't want to talk about me, Jack. You wanted to talk about
yourself.
TANNER. Ah, true, horribly true. But what a devil of a child you must
have been to know that weakness and to play on it for the satisfaction of
your own curiosity! I wanted to brag to you, to make myself interesting.
And I found myself doing all sorts of mischievous things simply to have
something to tell you about. I fought with boys I didn't hate; I lied about
things I might just as well have told the truth about; I stole things I didn't
want; I kissed little girls I didn't care for. It was all bravado: passionless and
therefore unreal.
ANN. I never told of you, Jack.
TANNER. No; but if you had wanted to stop me you would have told of
me. You wanted me to go on.
ANN. [flashing out] Oh, that's not true: it's NOT true, Jack. I never
wanted you to do those dull, disappointing, brutal, stupid, vulgar things. I
always hoped that it would be something really heroic at last. [Recovering
herself] Excuse me, Jack; but the things you did were never a bit like the
things I wanted you to do. They often gave me great uneasiness; but I could
not tell on you and get you into trouble. And you were only a boy. I knew
you would grow out of them. Perhaps I was wrong.
TANNER. [sardonically] Do not give way to remorse, Ann. At least
nineteen twentieths of the exploits I confessed to you were pure lies. I soon
noticed that you didn't like the true stories.
ANN. Of course I knew that some of the things couldn't have happened.
But—
TANNER. You are going to remind me that some of the most disgraceful
ones did.
ANN. [fondly, to his great terror] I don't want to remind you of anything.
But I knew the people they happened to, and heard about them.

TANNER. Yes; but even the true stories were touched up for telling. A
sensitive boy's humiliations may be very good fun for ordinary thickskinned
grown-ups; but to the boy himself they are so acute, so ignominious, that he
cannot confess them—cannot but deny them passionately. However,
perhaps it was as well for me that I romanced a bit; for, on the one occasion
when I told you the truth, you threatened to tell of me.
ANN. Oh, never. Never once.
TANNER. Yes, you did. Do you remember a dark-eyed girl named
Rachel Rosetree? [Ann's brows contract for an instant involuntarily]. I got
up a love affair with her; and we met one night in the garden and walked
about very uncomfortably with our arms round one another, and kissed at
parting, and were most conscientiously romantic. If that love affair had
gone on, it would have bored me to death; but it didn't go on; for the next
thing that happened was that Rachel cut me because she found out that I
had told you. How did she find it out? From you. You went to her and held
the guilty secret over her head, leading her a life of abject terror and
humiliation by threatening to tell on her.
ANN. And a very good thing for her, too. It was my duty to stop her
misconduct; and she is thankful to me for it now.
TANNER. Is she?
ANN. She ought to be, at all events.
TANNER. It was not your duty to stop my misconduct, I suppose.
ANN. I did stop it by stopping her.
TANNER. Are you sure of that? You stopped my telling you about my
adventures; but how do you know that you stopped the adventures?
ANN. Do you mean to say that you went on in the same way with other
girls?
TANNER. No. I had enough of that sort of romantic tomfoolery with
Rachel.
ANN. [unconvinced] Then why did you break off our confidences and
become quite strange to me?
TANNER. [enigmatically] It happened just then that I got something that
I wanted to keep all to myself instead of sharing it with you.
ANN. I am sure I shouldn't have asked for any of it if you had grudged it.

TANNER. It wasn't a box of sweets, Ann. It was something you'd never
have let me call my own.
ANN. [incredulously] What?
TANNER. My soul.
ANN. Oh, do be sensible, Jack. You know you're talking nonsense.
TANNER. The most solemn earnest, Ann. You didn't notice at that time
that you were getting a soul too. But you were. It was not for nothing that
you suddenly found you had a moral duty to chastise and reform Rachel.
Up to that time you had traded pretty extensively in being a good child; but
you had never set up a sense of duty to others. Well, I set one up too. Up to
that time I had played the boy buccaneer with no more conscience than a
fox in a poultry farm. But now I began to have scruples, to feel obligations,
to find that veracity and honor were no longer goody-goody expressions in
the mouths of grown up people, but compelling principles in myself.
ANN. [quietly] Yes, I suppose you're right. You were beginning to be a
man, and I to be a woman.
TANNER. Are you sure it was not that we were beginning to be
something more? What does the beginning of manhood and womanhood
mean in most people's mouths? You know: it means the beginning of love.
But love began long before that for me. Love played its part in the earliest
dreams and follies and romances I can remember—may I say the earliest
follies and romances we can remember?—though we did not understand it
at the time. No: the change that came to me was the birth in me of moral
passion; and I declare that according to my experience moral passion is the
only real passion.
ANN. All passions ought to be moral, Jack.
TANNER. Ought! Do you think that anything is strong enough to impose
oughts on a passion except a stronger passion still?
ANN. Our moral sense controls passion, Jack. Don't be stupid.
TANNER. Our moral sense! And is that not a passion? Is the devil to
have all the passions as well as all the good times? If it were not a passion
—if it were not the mightiest of the passions, all the other passions would
sweep it away like a leaf before a hurricane. It is the birth of that passion
that turns a child into a man.
ANN. There are other passions, Jack. Very strong ones.

TANNER. All the other passions were in me before; but they were idle
and aimless—mere childish greedinesses and cruelties, curiosities and
fancies, habits and superstitions, grotesque and ridiculous to the mature
intelligence. When they suddenly began to shine like newly lit flames it was
by no light of their own, but by the radiance of the dawning moral passion.
That passion dignified them, gave them conscience and meaning, found
them a mob of appetites and organized them into an army of purposes and
principles. My soul was born of that passion.
ANN. I noticed that you got more sense. You were a dreadfully
destructive boy before that.
TANNER. Destructive! Stuff! I was only mischievous.
ANN. Oh Jack, you were very destructive. You ruined all the young fir
trees by chopping off their leaders with a wooden sword. You broke all the
cucumber frames with your catapult. You set fire to the common: the police
arrested Tavy for it because he ran away when he couldn't stop you. You—
TANNER. Pooh! pooh! pooh! these were battles, bombardments,
stratagems to save our scalps from the red Indians. You have no
imagination, Ann. I am ten times more destructive now than I was then. The
moral passion has taken my destructiveness in hand and directed it to moral
ends. I have become a reformer, and, like all reformers, an iconoclast. I no
longer break cucumber frames and burn gorse bushes: I shatter creeds and
demolish idols.
ANN. [bored] I am afraid I am too feminine to see any sense in
destruction. Destruction can only destroy.
TANNER. Yes. That is why it is so useful. Construction cumbers the
ground with institutions made by busybodies. Destruction clears it and
gives us breathing space and liberty.
ANN. It's no use, Jack. No woman will agree with you there.
TANNER. That's because you confuse construction and destruction with
creation and murder. They're quite different: I adore creation and abhor
murder. Yes: I adore it in tree and flower, in bird and beast, even in you. [A
flush of interest and delight suddenly clears the growing perplexity and
boredom from her face]. It was the creative instinct that led you to attach
me to you by bonds that have left their mark on me to this day. Yes, Ann:
the old childish compact between us was an unconscious love compact.

ANN. Jack!
TANNER. Oh, don't be alarmed—
ANN. I am not alarmed.
TANNER. [whimsically] Then you ought to be: where are your
principles?
ANN. Jack: are you serious or are you not?
TANNER. Do you mean about the moral passion?
ANN. No, no; the other one. [Confused] Oh! you are so silly; one never
knows how to take you.
TANNER. You must take me quite seriously. I am your guardian; and it is
my duty to improve your mind.
ANN. The love compact is over, then, is it? I suppose you grew tired of
me?
TANNER. No; but the moral passion made our childish relations
impossible. A jealous sense of my new individuality arose in me.
ANN. You hated to be treated as a boy any longer. Poor Jack!
TANNER. Yes, because to be treated as a boy was to be taken on the old
footing. I had become a new person; and those who knew the old person
laughed at me. The only man who behaved sensibly was my tailor: he took
my measure anew every time he saw me, whilst all the rest went on with
their old measurements and expected them to fit me.
ANN. You became frightfully self-conscious.
TANNER. When you go to heaven, Ann, you will be frightfully
conscious of your wings for the first year or so. When you meet your
relatives there, and they persist in treating you as if you were still a mortal,
you will not be able to bear them. You will try to get into a circle which has
never known you except as an angel.
ANN. So it was only your vanity that made you run away from us after
all?
TANNER. Yes, only my vanity, as you call it.
ANN. You need not have kept away from ME on that account.
TANNER. From you above all others. You fought harder than anybody
against my emancipation.

ANN. [earnestly] Oh, how wrong you are! I would have done anything
for you.
TANNER. Anything except let me get loose from you. Even then you had
acquired by instinct that damnable woman's trick of heaping obligations on
a man, of placing yourself so entirely and helplessly at his mercy that at last
he dare not take a step without running to you for leave. I know a poor
wretch whose one desire in life is to run away from his wife. She prevents
him by threatening to throw herself in front of the engine of the train he
leaves her in. That is what all women do. If we try to go where you do not
want us to go there is no law to prevent us, but when we take the first step
your breasts are under our foot as it descends: your bodies are under our
wheels as we start. No woman shall ever enslave me in that way.
ANN. But, Jack, you cannot get through life without considering other
people a little.
TANNER. Ay; but what other people? It is this consideration of other
people or rather this cowardly fear of them which we call consideration that
makes us the sentimental slaves we are. To consider you, as you call it, is to
substitute your will for my own. How if it be a baser will than mine? Are
women taught better than men or worse? Are mobs of voters taught better
than statesmen or worse? Worse, of course, in both cases. And then what
sort of world are you going to get, with its public men considering its voting
mobs, and its private men considering their wives? What does Church and
State mean nowadays? The Woman and the Ratepayer.
ANN. [placidly] I am so glad you understand politics, Jack: it will be
most useful to you if you go into parliament [he collapses like a pricked
bladder]. But I am sorry you thought my influence a bad one.
TANNER. I don't say it was a bad one. But bad or good, I didn't choose
to be cut to your measure. And I won't be cut to it.
ANN. Nobody wants you to, Jack. I assure you—really on my word—I
don't mind your queer opinions one little bit. You know we have all been
brought up to have advanced opinions. Why do you persist in thinking me
so narrow minded?
TANNER. That's the danger of it. I know you don't mind, because you've
found out that it doesn't matter. The boa constrictor doesn't mind the
opinions of a stag one little bit when once she has got her coils round it.

ANN. [rising in sudden enlightenment] O-o-o-o-oh! NOW I understand
why you warned Tavy that I am a boa constrictor. Granny told me. [She
laughs and throws her boa around her neck]. Doesn't it feel nice and soft,
Jack?
TANNER. [in the toils] You scandalous woman, will you throw away
even your hypocrisy?
ANN. I am never hypocritical with you, Jack. Are you angry? [She
withdraws the boa and throws it on a chair]. Perhaps I shouldn't have done
that.
TANNER. [contemptuously] Pooh, prudery! Why should you not, if it
amuses you?
ANN. [Shyly] Well, because—because I suppose what you really meant
by the boa constrictor was THIS [she puts her arms round his neck].
TANNER. [Staring at her] Magnificent audacity! [She laughs and pats
his cheeks]. Now just to think that if I mentioned this episode not a soul
would believe me except the people who would cut me for telling, whilst if
you accused me of it nobody would believe my denial.
ANN. [taking her arms away with perfect dignity] You are incorrigible,
Jack. But you should not jest about our affection for one another. Nobody
could possibly misunderstand it. YOU do not misunderstand it, I hope.
TANNER. My blood interprets for me, Ann. Poor Ricky Tiky Tavy!
ANN. [looking quickly at him as if this were a new light] Surely you are
not so absurd as to be jealous of Tavy.
TANNER. Jealous! Why should I be? But I don't wonder at your grip of
him. I feel the coils tightening round my very self, though you are only
playing with me.
ANN. Do you think I have designs on Tavy?
TANNER. I know you have.
ANN. [earnestly] Take care, Jack. You may make Tavy very happy if you
mislead him about me.
TANNER. Never fear: he will not escape you.
ANN. I wonder are you really a clever man!
TANNER. Why this sudden misgiving on the subject?

ANN. You seem to understand all the things I don't understand; but you
are a perfect baby in the things I do understand.
TANNER. I understand how Tavy feels for you, Ann; you may depend on
that, at all events.
ANN. And you think you understand how I feel for Tavy, don't you?
TANNER. I know only too well what is going to happen to poor Tavy.
ANN. I should laugh at you, Jack, if it were not for poor papa's death.
Mind! Tavy will be very unhappy.
TANNER. Yes; but he won't know it, poor devil. He is a thousand times
too good for you. That's why he is going to make the mistake of his life
about you.
ANN. I think men make more mistakes by being too clever than by being
too good [she sits down, with a trace of contempt for the whole male sex in
the elegant carriage of her shoulders].
TANNER. Oh, I know you don't care very much about Tavy. But there is
always one who kisses and one who only allows the kiss. Tavy will kiss;
and you will only turn the cheek. And you will throw him over if anybody
better turns up.
ANN. [offended] You have no right to say such things, Jack. They are not
true, and not delicate. If you and Tavy choose to be stupid about me, that is
not my fault.
TANNER. [remorsefully] Forgive my brutalities, Ann. They are levelled
at this wicked world, not at you. [She looks up at him, pleased and
forgiving. He becomes cautious at once]. All the same, I wish Ramsden
would come back. I never feel safe with you: there is a devilish charm—or
no: not a charm, a subtle interest [she laughs]. Just so: you know it; and you
triumph in it. Openly and shamelessly triumph in it!
ANN. What a shocking flirt you are, Jack!
TANNER. A flirt!! I!!
ANN. Yes, a flirt. You are always abusing and offending people, but you
never really mean to let go your hold of them.
TANNER. I will ring the bell. This conversation has already gone further
than I intended.

Ramsden and Octavius come back with Miss Ramsden, a hardheaded old
maiden lady in a plain brown silk gown, with enough rings, chains and
brooches to show that her plainness of dress is a matter of principle, not of
poverty. She comes into the room very determinedly: the two men,
perplexed and downcast, following her. Ann rises and goes eagerly to meet
her. Tanner retreats to the wall between the busts and pretends to study the
pictures. Ramsden goes to his table as usual; and Octavius clings to the
neighborhood of Tanner.
MISS RAMSDEN. [almost pushing Ann aside as she comes to Mr.
Whitefield's chair and plants herself there resolutely] I wash my hands of
the whole affair.
OCTAVIUS. [very wretched] I know you wish me to take Violet away,
Miss Ramsden. I will. [He turns irresolutely to the door].
RAMSDEN. No no—
MISS RAMSDEN. What is the use of saying no, Roebuck? Octavius
knows that I would not turn any truly contrite and repentant woman from
your doors. But when a woman is not only wicked, but intends to go on
being wicked, she and I part company.
ANN. Oh, Miss Ramsden, what do you mean? What has Violet said?
RAMSDEN. Violet is certainly very obstinate. She won't leave London. I
don't understand her.
MISS RAMSDEN. I do. It's as plain as the nose on your face, Roebuck,
that she won't go because she doesn't want to be separated from this man,
whoever he is.
ANN. Oh, surely, surely! Octavius: did you speak to her?
OCTAVIUS. She won't tell us anything. She won't make any arrangement
until she has consulted somebody. It can't be anybody else than the
scoundrel who has betrayed her.
TANNER. [to Octavius] Well, let her consult him. He will be glad
enough to have her sent abroad. Where is the difficulty?
MISS RAMSDEN. [Taking the answer out of Octavius's mouth]. The
difficulty, Mr Jack, is that when he offered to help her I didn't offer to
become her accomplice in her wickedness. She either pledges her word
never to see that man again, or else she finds some new friends; and the
sooner the better.

[The parlormaid appears at the door. Ann hastily resumes her seat, and
looks as unconcerned as possible. Octavius instinctively imitates her].
THE MAID. The cab is at the door, ma'am.
MISS RAMSDEN. What cab?
THE MAID. For Miss Robinson.
MISS RAMSDEN. Oh! [Recovering herself] All right. [The maid
withdraws]. She has sent for a cab.
TANNER. I wanted to send for that cab half an hour ago.
MISS RAMSDEN. I am glad she understands the position she has placed
herself in.
RAMSDEN. I don't like her going away in this fashion, Susan. We had
better not do anything harsh.
OCTAVIUS. No: thank you again and again; but Miss Ramsden is quite
right. Violet cannot expect to stay.
ANN. Hadn't you better go with her, Tavy?
OCTAVIUS. She won't have me.
MISS RAMSDEN. Of course she won't. She's going straight to that man.
TANNER. As a natural result of her virtuous reception here.
RAMSDEN. [much troubled] There, Susan! You hear! and there's some
truth in it. I wish you could reconcile it with your principles to be a little
patient with this poor girl. She's very young; and there's a time for
everything.
MISS RAMSDEN. Oh, she will get all the sympathy she wants from the
men. I'm surprised at you, Roebuck.
TANNER. So am I, Ramsden, most favorably.
Violet appears at the door. She is as impenitent and self-assured a young
lady as one would desire to see among the best behaved of her sex. Her
small head and tiny resolute mouth and chin; her haughty crispness of
speech and trimness of carriage; the ruthless elegance of her equipment,
which includes a very smart hat with a dead bird in it, mark a personality
which is as formidable as it is exquisitely pretty. She is not a siren, like
Ann: admiration comes to her without any compulsion or even interest on
her part; besides, there is some fun in Ann, but in this woman none, perhaps
no mercy either: if anything restrains her, it is intelligence and pride, not

compassion. Her voice might be the voice of a schoolmistress addressing a
class of girls who had disgraced themselves, as she proceeds with complete
composure and some disgust to say what she has come to say.
VIOLET. I have only looked in to tell Miss Ramsden that she will find
her birthday present to me, the filagree bracelet, in the housekeeper's room.
TANNER. Do come in, Violet, and talk to us sensibly.
VIOLET. Thank you: I have had quite enough of the family conversation
this morning. So has your mother, Ann: she has gone home crying. But at
all events, I have found out what some of my pretended friends are worth.
Good bye.
TANNER. No, no: one moment. I have something to say which I beg you
to hear. [She looks at him without the slightest curiosity, but waits,
apparently as much to finish getting her glove on as to hear what he has to
say]. I am altogether on your side in this matter. I congratulate you, with the
sincerest respect, on having the courage to do what you have done. You are
entirely in the right; and the family is entirely in the wrong.
Sensation. Ann and Miss Ramsden rise and turn toward the two. Violet,
more surprised than any of the others, forgets her glove, and comes forward
into the middle of the room, both puzzled and displeased. Octavius alone
does not move or raise his head; he is overwhelmed with shame.
ANN. [pleading to Tanner to be sensible] Jack!
MISS RAMSDEN. [outraged] Well, I must say!
VIOLET. [sharply to Tanner] Who told you?
TANNER. Why, Ramsden and Tavy of course. Why should they not?
VIOLET. But they don't know.
TANNER. Don't know what?
VIOLET. They don't know that I am in the right, I mean.
TANNER. Oh, they know it in their hearts, though they think themselves
bound to blame you by their silly superstitions about morality and propriety
and so forth. But I know, and the whole world really knows, though it dare
not say so, that you were right to follow your instinct; that vitality and
bravery are the greatest qualities a woman can have, and motherhood her
solemn initiation into womanhood; and that the fact of your not being

legally married matters not one scrap either to your own worth or to our real
regard for you.
VIOLET. [flushing with indignation] Oh! You think me a wicked woman,
like the rest. You think I have not only been vile, but that I share your
abominable opinions. Miss Ramsden: I have borne your hard words because
I knew you would be sorry for them when you found out the truth. But I
won't bear such a horrible insult as to be complimented by Jack on being
one of the wretches of whom he approves. I have kept my marriage a secret
for my husband's sake. But now I claim my right as a married woman not to
be insulted.
OCTAVIUS. [raising his head with inexpressible relief] You are married!
VIOLET. Yes; and I think you might have guessed it. What business had
you all to take it for granted that I had no right to wear my wedding ring?
Not one of you even asked me: I cannot forget that.
TANNER. [in ruins] I am utterly crushed. I meant well—I apologize—
abjectly apologize.
VIOLET. I hope you will be more careful in future about the things you
say. Of course one does not take them seriously. But they are very
disagreeable, and rather in bad taste.
TANNER. [bowing to the storm] I have no defence: I shall know better in
future than to take any woman's part. We have all disgraced ourselves in
your eyes, I am afraid, except Ann, SHE befriended you. For Ann's sake,
forgive us.
VIOLET. Yes: Ann has been very kind; but then Ann knew.
TANNER. Oh!
MISS RAMSDEN. [stiffly] And who, pray, is the gentleman who does
not acknowledge his wife?
VIOLET. [promptly] That is my business, Miss Ramsden, and not yours.
I have my reasons for keeping my marriage a secret for the present.
RAMSDEN. All I can say is that we are extremely sorry, Violet. I am
shocked to think of how we have treated you.
OCTAVIUS. [awkwardly] I beg your pardon, Violet. I can say no more.
MISS RAMSDEN. [still loth to surrender] Of course what you say puts a
very different complexion on the matter. All the same, I owe it to myself—

VIOLET. [cutting her short] You owe me an apology, Miss Ramsden:
that's what you owe both to yourself and to me. If you were a married
woman you would not like sitting in the housekeeper's room and being
treated like a naughty child by young girls and old ladies without any
serious duties and responsibilities.
TANNER. Don't hit us when we're down, Violet. We seem to have made
fools of ourselves; but really it was you who made fools of us.
VIOLET. It was no business of yours, Jack, in any case.
TANNER. No business of mine! Why, Ramsden as good as accused me
of being the unknown gentleman.
Ramsden makes a frantic demonstration; but Violet's cool keen anger
extinguishes it.
VIOLET. You! Oh, how infamous! how abominable! How disgracefully
you have all been talking about me! If my husband knew it he would never
let me speak to any of you again. [To Ramsden] I think you might have
spared me, at least.
RAMSDEN. But I assure you I never—at least it is a monstrous
perversion of something I said that—
MISS RAMSDEN. You needn't apologize, Roebuck. She brought it all on
herself. It is for her to apologize for having deceived us.
VIOLET. I can make allowances for you, Miss Ramsden: you cannot
understand how I feel on this subject though I should have expected rather
better taste from people of greater experience. However, I quite feel that
you have all placed yourselves in a very painful position; and the most truly
considerate thing for me to do is to go at once. Good morning.
She goes, leaving them staring.
Miss RAMSDEN. Well, I must say—!
RAMSDEN. [plaintively] I don't think she is quite fair to us.
TANNER. You must cower before the wedding ring like the rest of us,
Ramsden. The cup of our ignominy is full.

ACT II
On the carriage drive in the park of a country house near Richmond a
motor car has broken down. It stands in front of a clump of trees round
which the drive sweeps to the house, which is partly visible through them:
indeed Tanner, standing in the drive with the car on his right hand, could get
an unobstructed view of the west corner of the house on his left were he not
far too much interested in a pair of supine legs in blue serge trousers which
protrude from beneath the machine. He is watching them intently with bent
back and hands supported on his knees. His leathern overcoat and peaked
cap proclaim him one of the dismounted passengers.
THE LEGS. Aha! I got him.
TANNER. All right now?
THE LEGS. All right now.
Tanner stoops and takes the legs by the ankles, drawing their owner forth
like a wheelbarrow, walking on his hands, with a hammer in his mouth. He
is a young man in a neat suit of blue serge, clean shaven, dark eyed, square
fingered, with short well brushed black hair and rather irregular sceptically
turned eyebrows. When he is manipulating the car his movements are swift
and sudden, yet attentive and deliberate. With Tanner and Tanner's friends
his manner is not in the least deferential, but cool and reticent, keeping
them quite effectually at a distance whilst giving them no excuse for
complaining of him. Nevertheless he has a vigilant eye on them always, and
that, too, rather cynically, like a man who knows the world well from its
seamy side. He speaks slowly and with a touch of sarcasm; and as he does
not at all affect the gentleman in his speech, it may be inferred that his
smart appearance is a mark of respect to himself and his own class, not to
that which employs him.
He now gets into the car to test his machinery and put his cap and
overcoat on again. Tanner takes off his leather overcoat and pitches it into
the car. The chauffeur (or automobilist or motoreer or whatever England
may presently decide to call him) looks round inquiringly in the act of
stowing away his hammer.

THE CHAUFFEUR. Had enough of it, eh?
TANNER. I may as well walk to the house and stretch my legs and calm
my nerves a little. [Looking at his watch] I suppose you know that we have
come from Hyde Park Corner to Richmond in twenty-one minutes.
THE CHAUFFEUR. I'd have done it under fifteen if I'd had a clear road
all the way.
TANNER. Why do you do it? Is it for love of sport or for the fun of
terrifying your unfortunate employer?
THE CHAUFFEUR. What are you afraid of?
TANNER. The police, and breaking my neck.
THE CHAUFFEUR. Well, if you like easy going, you can take a bus,
you know. It's cheaper. You pay me to save your time and give you the
value of your thousand pound car. [He sits down calmly].
TANNER. I am the slave of that car and of you too. I dream of the
accursed thing at night.
THE CHAUFFEUR. You'll get over that. If you're going up to the house,
may I ask how long you're goin to stay there? Because if you mean to put in
the whole morning talkin to the ladies, I'll put the car in the stables and
make myself comfortable. If not, I'll keep the car on the go about here til
you come.
TANNER. Better wait here. We shan't be long. There's a young American
gentleman, a Mr Malone, who is driving Mr Robinson down in his new
American steam car.
THE CHAUFFEUR. [springing up and coming hastily out of the car to
Tanner] American steam car! Wot! racin us down from London!
TANNER. Perhaps they're here already.
THE CHAUFFEUR. If I'd known it! [with deep reproach] Why didn't
you tell me, Mr Tanner?
TANNER. Because I've been told that this car is capable of 84 miles an
hour; and I already know what YOU are capable of when there is a rival car
on the road. No, Henry: there are things it is not good for you to know; and
this was one of them. However, cheer up: we are going to have a day after
your own heart. The American is to take Mr Robinson and his sister and
Miss Whitefield. We are to take Miss Rhoda.

THE CHAUFFEUR. [consoled, and musing on another matter] That's
Miss Whitefield's sister, isn't it?
TANNER. Yes.
THE CHAUFFEUR. And Miss Whitefield herself is goin in the other
car? Not with you?
TANNER. Why the devil should she come with me? Mr Robinson will
be in the other car. [The Chauffeur looks at Tanner with cool incredulity,
and turns to the car, whistling a popular air softly to himself. Tanner, a little
annoyed, is about to pursue the subject when he hears the footsteps of
Octavius on the gravel. Octavius is coming from the house, dressed for
motoring, but without his overcoat]. We've lost the race, thank Heaven:
here's Mr Robinson. Well, Tavy, is the steam car a success?
OCTAVIUS. I think so. We came from Hyde Park Corner here in
seventeen minutes. [The Chauffeur, furious, kicks the car with a groan of
vexation]. How long were you?
TANNER. Oh, about three quarters of an hour or so.
THE CHAUFFEUR. [remonstrating] Now, now, Mr Tanner, come now!
We could ha done it easy under fifteen.
TANNER. By the way, let me introduce you. Mr Octavius Robinson: Mr
Enry Straker.
STRAKER. Pleased to meet you, sir. Mr Tanner is gittin at you with his
Enry Straker, you know. You call it Henery. But I don't mind, bless you.
TANNER. You think it's simply bad taste in me to chaff him, Tavy. But
you're wrong. This man takes more trouble to drop his aiches than ever his
father did to pick them up. It's a mark of caste to him. I have never met
anybody more swollen with the pride of class than Enry is.
STRAKER. Easy, easy! A little moderation, Mr Tanner.
TANNER. A little moderation, Tavy, you observe. You would tell me to
draw it mild, But this chap has been educated. What's more, he knows that
we haven't. What was that board school of yours, Straker?
STRAKER. Sherbrooke Road.
TANNER. Sherbrooke Road! Would any of us say Rugby! Harrow! Eton!
in that tone of intellectual snobbery? Sherbrooke Road is a place where
boys learn something; Eton is a boy farm where we are sent because we are

nuisances at home, and because in after life, whenever a Duke is mentioned,
we can claim him as an old schoolfellow.
STRAKER. You don't know nothing about it, Mr. Tanner. It's not the
Board School that does it: it's the Polytechnic.
TANNER. His university, Octavius. Not Oxford, Cambridge, Durham,
Dublin or Glasgow. Not even those Nonconformist holes in Wales. No,
Tavy. Regent Street, Chelsea, the Borough—I don't know half their
confounded names: these are his universities, not mere shops for selling
class limitations like ours. You despise Oxford, Enry, don't you?
STRAKER. No, I don't. Very nice sort of place, Oxford, I should think,
for people that like that sort of place. They teach you to be a gentleman
there. In the Polytechnic they teach you to be an engineer or such like. See?
TANNER. Sarcasm, Tavy, sarcasm! Oh, if you could only see into Enry's
soul, the depth of his contempt for a gentleman, the arrogance of his pride
in being an engineer, would appal you. He positively likes the car to break
down because it brings out my gentlemanly helplessness and his
workmanlike skill and resource.
STRAKER. Never you mind him, Mr Robinson. He likes to talk. We
know him, don't we?
OCTAVIUS. [earnestly] But there's a great truth at the bottom of what he
says. I believe most intensely in the dignity of labor.
STRAKER. [unimpressed] That's because you never done any, Mr
Robinson. My business is to do away with labor. You'll get more out of me
and a machine than you will out of twenty laborers, and not so much to
drink either.
TANNER. For Heaven's sake, Tavy, don't start him on political economy.
He knows all about it; and we don't. You're only a poetic Socialist, Tavy:
he's a scientific one.
STRAKER. [unperturbed] Yes. Well, this conversation is very improvin;
but I've got to look after the car; and you two want to talk about your ladies.
I know. [He retires to busy himself about the car; and presently saunters off
towards the house].
TANNER. That's a very momentous social phenomenon.
OCTAVIUS. What is?

TANNER. Straker is. Here have we literary and cultured persons been for
years setting up a cry of the New Woman whenever some unusually old
fashioned female came along; and never noticing the advent of the New
Man. Straker's the New Man.
OCTAVIUS. I see nothing new about him, except your way of chaffing
him. But I don't want to talk about him just now. I want to speak to you
about Ann.
TANNER. Straker knew even that. He learnt it at the Polytechnic,
probably. Well, what about Ann? Have you proposed to her?
OCTAVIUS. [self-reproachfully] I was brute enough to do so last night.
TANNER. Brute enough! What do you mean?
OCTAVIUS. [dithyrambically] Jack: we men are all coarse. We never
understand how exquisite a woman's sensibilities are. How could I have
done such a thing!
TANNER. Done what, you maudlin idiot?
OCTAVIUS. Yes, I am an idiot. Jack: if you had heard her voice! if you
had seen her tears! I have lain awake all night thinking of them. If she had
reproached me, I could have borne it better.
TANNER. Tears! that's dangerous. What did she say?
OCTAVIUS. She asked me how she could think of anything now but her
dear father. She stifled a sob—[he breaks down].
TANNER. [patting him on the back] Bear it like a man, Tavy, even if you
feel it like an ass. It's the old game: she's not tired of playing with you yet.
OCTAVIUS. [impatiently] Oh, don't be a fool, Jack. Do you suppose this
eternal shallow cynicism of yours has any real bearing on a nature like
hers?
TANNER. Hm! Did she say anything else?
OCTAVIUS. Yes; and that is why I expose myself and her to your
ridicule by telling you what passed.
TANNER. [remorsefully] No, dear Tavy, not ridicule, on my honor!
However, no matter. Go on.
OCTAVIUS. Her sense of duty is so devout, so perfect, so—
TANNER. Yes: I know. Go on.

OCTAVIUS. You see, under this new arrangement, you and Ramsden are
her guardians; and she considers that all her duty to her father is now
transferred to you. She said she thought I ought to have spoken to you both
in the first instance. Of course she is right; but somehow it seems rather
absurd that I am to come to you and formally ask to be received as a suitor
for your ward's hand.
TANNER. I am glad that love has not totally extinguished your sense of
humor, Tavy.
OCTAVIUS. That answer won't satisfy her.
TANNER. My official answer is, obviously, Bless you, my children: may
you be happy!
OCTAVIUS. I wish you would stop playing the fool about this. If it is not
serious to you, it is to me, and to her.
TANNER. You know very well that she is as free to choose as you. She
does not think so.
OCTAVIUS.She does not think so.
TANNER. Oh, doesn't she! just! However, say what you want me to do.
OCTAVIUS. I want you to tell her sincerely and earnestly what you think
about me. I want you to tell her that you can trust her to me—that is, if you
feel you can.
TANNER. I have no doubt that I can trust her to you. What worries me is
the idea of trusting you to her. Have you read Maeterlinck's book about the
bee?
OCTAVIUS. [keeping his temper with difficulty] I am not discussing
literature at present.
TANNER. Be just a little patient with me. I am not discussing literature:
the book about the bee is natural history. It's an awful lesson to mankind.
You think that you are Ann's suitor; that you are the pursuer and she the
pursued; that it is your part to woo, to persuade, to prevail, to overcome.
Fool: it is you who are the pursued, the marked down quarry, the destined
prey. You need not sit looking longingly at the bait through the wires of the
trap: the door is open, and will remain so until it shuts behind you for ever.
OCTAVIUS. I wish I could believe that, vilely as you put it.

TANNER. Why, man, what other work has she in life but to get a
husband? It is a woman's business to get married as soon as possible, and a
man's to keep unmarried as long as he can. You have your poems and your
tragedies to work at: Ann has nothing.
OCTAVIUS. I cannot write without inspiration. And nobody can give me
that except Ann.
TANNER. Well, hadn't you better get it from her at a safe distance?
Petrarch didn't see half as much of Laura, nor Dante of Beatrice, as you see
of Ann now; and yet they wrote first-rate poetry—at least so I'm told. They
never exposed their idolatry to the test of domestic familiarity; and it lasted
them to their graves. Marry Ann and at the end of a week you'll find no
more inspiration than in a plate of muffins.
OCTAVIUS. You think I shall tire of her.
TANNER. Not at all: you don't get tired of muffins. But you don't find
inspiration in them; and you won't in her when she ceases to be a poet's
dream and becomes a solid eleven stone wife. You'll be forced to dream
about somebody else; and then there will be a row.
OCTAVIUS. This sort of talk is no use, Jack. You don't understand. You
have never been in love.
TANNER. I! I have never been out of it. Why, I am in love even with
Ann. But I am neither the slave of love nor its dupe. Go to the bee, thou
poet: consider her ways and be wise. By Heaven, Tavy, if women could do
without our work, and we ate their children's bread instead of making it,
they would kill us as the spider kills her mate or as the bees kill the drone.
And they would be right if we were good for nothing but love.
OCTAVIUS. Ah, if we were only good enough for Love! There is
nothing like Love: there is nothing else but Love: without it the world
would be a dream of sordid horror.
TANNER. And this—this is the man who asks me to give him the hand
of my ward! Tavy: I believe we were changed in our cradles, and that you
are the real descendant of Don Juan.
OCTAVIUS. I beg you not to say anything like that to Ann.
TANNER. Don't be afraid. She has marked you for her own; and nothing
will stop her now. You are doomed. [Straker comes back with a newspaper].

Here comes the New Man, demoralizing himself with a halfpenny paper as
usual.
STRAKER. Now, would you believe it: Mr Robinson, when we're out
motoring we take in two papers, the Times for him, the Leader or the Echo
for me. And do you think I ever see my paper? Not much. He grabs the
Leader and leaves me to stodge myself with his Times.
OCTAVIUS. Are there no winners in the Times?
TANNER. Enry don't old with bettin, Tavy. Motor records are his
weakness. What's the latest?
STRAKER. Paris to Biskra at forty mile an hour average, not countin the
Mediterranean.
TANNER. How many killed?
STRAKER. Two silly sheep. What does it matter? Sheep don't cost such
a lot: they were glad to ave the price without the trouble o sellin em to the
butcher. All the same, d'y'see, there'll be a clamor agin it presently; and then
the French Government'll stop it; an our chance will be gone see? That what
makes me fairly mad: Mr Tanner won't do a good run while he can.
TANNER. Tavy: do you remember my uncle James?
OCTAVIUS. Yes. Why?
TANNER. Uncle James had a first rate cook: he couldn't digest anything
except what she cooked. Well, the poor man was shy and hated society. But
his cook was proud of her skill, and wanted to serve up dinners to princes
and ambassadors. To prevent her from leaving him, that poor old man had
to give a big dinner twice a month, and suffer agonies of awkwardness.
Now here am I; and here is this chap Enry Straker, the New Man. I loathe
travelling; but I rather like Enry. He cares for nothing but tearing along in a
leather coat and goggles, with two inches of dust all over him, at sixty miles
an hour and the risk of his life and mine. Except, of course, when he is lying
on his back in the mud under the machine trying to find out where it has
given way. Well, if I don't give him a thousand mile run at least once a
fortnight I shall lose him. He will give me the sack and go to some
American millionaire; and I shall have to put up with a nice respectful
groom-gardener-amateur, who will touch his hat and know his place. I am
Enry's slave, just as Uncle James was his cook's slave.

STRAKER. [exasperated] Garn! I wish I had a car that would go as fast
as you can talk, Mr Tanner. What I say is that you lose money by a motor
car unless you keep it workin. Might as well ave a pram and a nussmaid to
wheel you in it as that car and me if you don't git the last inch out of us
both.
TANNER. [soothingly] All right, Henry, all right. We'll go out for half an
hour presently.
STRAKER. [in disgust] Arf an ahr! [He returns to his machine; seats
himself in it; and turns up a fresh page of his paper in search of more news].
OCTAVIUS. Oh, that reminds me. I have a note for you from Rhoda. [He
gives Tanner a note].
TANNER. [opening it] I rather think Rhoda is heading for a row with
Ann. As a rule there is only one person an English girl hates more than she
hates her mother; and that's her eldest sister. But Rhoda positively prefers
her mother to Ann. She—[indignantly] Oh, I say!
OCTAVIUS. What's the matter?
TANNER. Rhoda was to have come with me for a ride in the motor car.
She says Ann has forbidden her to go out with me.
Straker suddenly begins whistling his favorite air with remarkable
deliberation. Surprised by this burst of larklike melody, and jarred by a
sardonic note in its cheerfulness, they turn and look inquiringly at him. But
he is busy with his paper; and nothing comes of their movement.
OCTAVIUS. [recovering himself] Does she give any reason?
TANNER. Reason! An insult is not a reason. Ann forbids her to be alone
with me on any occasion. Says I am not a fit person for a young girl to be
with. What do you think of your paragon now?
OCTAVIUS. You must remember that she has a very heavy responsibility
now that her father is dead. Mrs Whitefield is too weak to control Rhoda.
TANNER. [staring at him] In short, you agree with Ann.
OCTAVIUS. No; but I think I understand her. You must admit that your
views are hardly suited for the formation of a young girl's mind and
character.
TANNER. I admit nothing of the sort. I admit that the formation of a
young lady's mind and character usually consists in telling her lies; but I

object to the particular lie that I am in the habit of abusing the confidence of
girls.
OCTAVIUS. Ann doesn't say that, Jack.
TANNER. What else does she mean?
STRAKER. [catching sight of Ann coming from the house] Miss
Whitefield, gentlemen. [He dismounts and strolls away down the avenue
with the air of a man who knows he is no longer wanted].
ANN. [coming between Octavius and Tanner]. Good morning, Jack. I
have come to tell you that poor Rhoda has got one of her headaches and
cannot go out with you to-day in the car. It is a cruel disappointment to her,
poor child!
TANNER. What do you say now, Tavy.
OCTAVIUS. Surely you cannot misunderstand, Jack. Ann is showing you
the kindest consideration, even at the cost of deceiving you.
ANN. What do you mean?
TANNER. Would you like to cure Rhoda's headache, Ann?
ANN. Of course.
TANNER. Then tell her what you said just now; and add that you arrived
about two minutes after I had received her letter and read it.
ANN. Rhoda has written to you!
TANNER. With full particulars.
OCTAVIUS. Never mind him, Ann. You were right, quite right. Ann was
only doing her duty, Jack; and you know it. Doing it in the kindest way, too.
ANN. [going to Octavius] How kind you are, Tavy! How helpful! How
well you understand!
Octavius beams.
TANNER. Ay: tighten the coils. You love her, Tavy, don't you?
OCTAVIUS. She knows I do.
ANN. Hush. For shame, Tavy!
TANNER. Oh, I give you leave. I am your guardian; and I commit you to
Tavy's care for the next hour.
ANN. No, Jack. I must speak to you about Rhoda. Ricky: will you go
back to the house and entertain your American friend? He's rather on

Mamma's hands so early in the morning. She wants to finish her
housekeeping.
OCTAVIUS. I fly, dearest Ann [he kisses her hand].
ANN. [tenderly] Ricky Ticky Tavy!
He looks at her with an eloquent blush, and runs off.
TANNER. [bluntly] Now look here, Ann. This time you've landed
yourself; and if Tavy were not in love with you past all salvation he'd have
found out what an incorrigible liar you are.
ANN. You misunderstand, Jack. I didn't dare tell Tavy the truth.
TANNER. No: your daring is generally in the opposite direction. What
the devil do you mean by telling Rhoda that I am too vicious to associate
with her? How can I ever have any human or decent relations with her
again, now that you have poisoned her mind in that abominable way?
ANN. I know you are incapable of behaving badly.
TANNER. Then why did you lie to her?
ANN. I had to.
TANNER. Had to!
ANN. Mother made me.
TANNER. [his eye flashing] Ha! I might have known it. The mother!
Always the mother!
ANN. It was that dreadful book of yours. You know how timid mother is.
All timid women are conventional: we must be conventional, Jack, or we
are so cruelly, so vilely misunderstood. Even you, who are a man, cannot
say what you think without being misunderstood and vilified—yes: I admit
it: I have had to vilify you. Do you want to have poor Rhoda misunderstood
and vilified to the same way? Would it be right for mother to let her expose
herself to such treatment before she is old enough to judge for herself?
TANNER. In short, the way to avoid misunderstanding is for everybody
to lie and slander and insinuate and pretend as hard as they can. That is
what obeying your mother comes to.
ANN. I love my mother, Jack.
TANNER. [working himself up into a sociological rage] Is that any
reason why you are not to call your soul your own? Oh, I protest against
this vile abjection of youth to age! look at fashionable society as you know

it. What does it pretend to be? An exquisite dance of nymphs. What is it? A
horrible procession of wretched girls, each in the claws of a cynical,
cunning, avaricious, disillusioned, ignorantly experienced, foul-minded old
woman whom she calls mother, and whose duty it is to corrupt her mind
and sell her to the highest bidder. Why do these unhappy slaves marry
anybody, however old and vile, sooner than not marry at all? Because
marriage is their only means of escape from these decrepit fiends who hide
their selfish ambitions, their jealous hatreds of the young rivals who have
supplanted them, under the mask of maternal duty and family affection.
Such things are abominable: the voice of nature proclaims for the daughter
a father's care and for the son a mother's. The law for father and son and
mother and daughter is not the law of love: it is the law of revolution, of
emancipation, of final supersession of the old and worn-out by the young
and capable. I tell you, the first duty of manhood and womanhood is a
Declaration of Independence: the man who pleads his father's authority is
no man: the woman who pleads her mother's authority is unfit to bear
citizens to a free people.
ANN. [watching him with quiet curiosity] I suppose you will go in
seriously for politics some day, Jack.
TANNER. [heavily let down] Eh? What? Wh—? [Collecting his
scattered wits] What has that got to do with what I have been saying?
ANN. You talk so well.
TANNER. Talk! Talk! It means nothing to you but talk. Well, go back to
your mother, and help her to poison Rhoda's imagination as she has
poisoned yours. It is the tame elephants who enjoy capturing the wild ones.
ANN. I am getting on. Yesterday I was a boa constrictor: to-day I am an
elephant.
TANNER. Yes. So pack your trunk and begone; I have no more to say to
you.
ANN. You are so utterly unreasonable and impracticable. What can I do?
TANNER. Do! Break your chains. Go your way according to your own
conscience and not according to your mother's. Get your mind clean and
vigorous; and learn to enjoy a fast ride in a motor car instead of seeing
nothing in it but an excuse for a detestable intrigue. Come with me to
Marseilles and across to Algiers and to Biskra, at sixty miles an hour. Come

right down to the Cape if you like. That will be a Declaration of
Independence with a vengeance. You can write a book about it afterwards.
That will finish your mother and make a woman of you.
ANN. [thoughtfully] I don't think there would be any harm in that, Jack.
You are my guardian: you stand in my father's place, by his own wish.
Nobody could say a word against our travelling together. It would be
delightful: thank you a thousand times, Jack. I'll come.
TANNER. [aghast] You'll come!!!
ANN. Of course.
TANNER. But— [he stops, utterly appalled; then resumes feebly] No:
look here, Ann: if there's no harm in it there's no point in doing it.
ANN. How absurd you are! You don't want to compromise me, do you?
TANNER. Yes: that's the whole sense of my proposal.
ANN. You are talking the greatest nonsense; and you know it. You would
never do anything to hurt me.
TANNER. Well, if you don't want to be compromised, don't come.
ANN. [with simple earnestness] Yes, I will come, Jack, since you wish it.
You are my guardian; and think we ought to see more of one another and
come to know one another better. [Gratefully] It's very thoughtful and very
kind of you, Jack, to offer me this lovely holiday, especially after what I
said about Rhoda. You really are good—much better than you think. When
do we start?
TANNER. But—
The conversation is interrupted by the arrival of Mrs Whitefield from the
house. She is accompanied by the American gentleman, and followed by
Ramsden and Octavius.
Hector Malone is an Eastern American; but he is not at all ashamed of his
nationality. This makes English people of fashion think well of him, as of a
young fellow who is manly enough to confess to an obvious disadvantage
without any attempt to conceal or extenuate it. They feel that he ought not
to be made to suffer for what is clearly not his fault, and make a point of
being specially kind to him. His chivalrous manners to women, and his
elevated moral sentiments, being both gratuitous and unusual, strike them
as being a little unfortunate; and though they find his vein of easy humor

rather amusing when it has ceased to puzzle them (as it does at first), they
have had to make him understand that he really must not tell anecdotes
unless they are strictly personal and scandalous, and also that oratory is an
accomplishment which belongs to a cruder stage of civilization than that in
which his migration has landed him. On these points Hector is not quite
convinced: he still thinks that the British are apt to make merits of their
stupidities, and to represent their various incapacities as points of good
breeding. English life seems to him to suffer from a lack of edifying
rhetoric (which he calls moral tone); English behavior to show a want of
respect for womanhood; English pronunciation to fail very vulgarly in
tackling such words as world, girl, bird, etc.; English society to be plain
spoken to an extent which stretches occasionally to intolerable coarseness;
and English intercourse to need enlivening by games and stories and other
pastimes; so he does not feel called upon to acquire these defects after
taking great paths to cultivate himself in a first rate manner before
venturing across the Atlantic. To this culture he finds English people either
totally indifferent as they very commonly are to all culture, or else politely
evasive, the truth being that Hector's culture is nothing but a state of
saturation with our literary exports of thirty years ago, reimported by him to
be unpacked at a moment's notice and hurled at the head of English
literature, science and art, at every conversational opportunity. The dismay
set up by these sallies encourages him in his belief that he is helping to
educate England. When he finds people chattering harmlessly about Anatole
France and Nietzsche, he devastates them with Matthew Arnold, the
Autocrat of the Breakfast Table, and even Macaulay; and as he is devoutly
religious at bottom, he first leads the unwary, by humorous irreverences, to
wave popular theology out of account in discussing moral questions with
him, and then scatters them in confusion by demanding whether the
carrying out of his ideals of conduct was not the manifest object of God
Almighty in creating honest men and pure women. The engaging freshness
of his personality and the dumbfoundering staleness of his culture make it
extremely difficult to decide whether he is worth knowing; for whilst his
company is undeniably pleasant and enlivening, there is intellectually
nothing new to be got out of him, especially as he despises politics, and is
careful not to talk commercial shop, in which department he is probably
much in advance of his English capitalist friends. He gets on best with

romantic Christians of the amoristic sect: hence the friendship which has
sprung up between him and Octavius.
In appearance Hector is a neatly built young man of twenty-four, with a
short, smartly trimmed black beard, clear, well shaped eyes, and an
ingratiating vivacity of expression. He is, from the fashionable point of
view, faultlessly dressed. As he comes along the drive from the house with
Mrs Whitefield he is sedulously making himself agreeable and entertaining,
and thereby placing on her slender wit a burden it is unable to bear. An
Englishman would let her alone, accepting boredom and indifference of
their common lot; and the poor lady wants to be either let alone or let prattle
about the things that interest her.
Ramsden strolls over to inspect the motor car. Octavius joins Hector.
ANN. [pouncing on her mother joyously] Oh, mamma, what do you
think! Jack is going to take me to Nice in his motor car. Isn't it lovely? I am
the happiest person in London.
TANNER. [desperately] Mrs Whitefield objects. I am sure she objects.
Doesn't she, Ramsden?
RAMSDEN. I should think it very likely indeed.
ANN. You don't object, do you, mother?
MRS WHITEFIELD. I object! Why should I? I think it will do you good,
Ann. [Trotting over to Tanner] I meant to ask you to take Rhoda out for a
run occasionally: she is too much in the house; but it will do when you
come back.
TANNER. Abyss beneath abyss of perfidy!
ANN. [hastily, to distract attention from this outburst] Oh, I forgot: you
have not met Mr Malone. Mr Tanner, my guardian: Mr Hector Malone.
HECTOR. Pleased to meet you, Mr Tanner. I should like to suggest an
extension of the travelling party to Nice, if I may.
ANN. Oh, we're all coming. That's understood, isn't it?
HECTOR. I also am the modest possessor of a motor car. If Miss
Robinson will allow me the privilege of taking her, my car is at her service.
OCTAVIUS. Violet!
General constraint.

ANN. [subduedly] Come, mother: we must leave them to talk over the
arrangements. I must see to my travelling kit.
Mrs Whitefield looks bewildered; but Ann draws her discreetly away;
and they disappear round the corner towards the house.
HECTOR. I think I may go so far as to say that I can depend on Miss
Robinson's consent.
Continued embarrassment.
OCTAVIUS. I'm afraid we must leave Violet behind, There are
circumstances which make it impossible for her to come on such an
expedition.
HECTOR. [amused and not at all convinced] Too American, eh? Must
the young lady have a chaperone?
OCTAVIUS. It's not that, Malone—at least not altogether.
HECTOR. Indeed! May I ask what other objection applies?
TANNER. [impatiently] Oh, tell him, tell him. We shall never be able to
keep the secret unless everybody knows what it is. Mr Malone: if you go to
Nice with Violet, you go with another man's wife. She is married.
HECTOR. [thunderstruck] You don't tell me so!
TANNER. We do. In confidence.
RAMSDEN. [with an air of importance, lest Malone should suspect a
misalliance] Her marriage has not yet been made known: she desires that it
shall not be mentioned for the present.
HECTOR. I shall respect the lady's wishes. Would it be indiscreet to ask
who her husband is, in case I should have an opportunity of consulting him
about this trip?
TANNER. We don't know who he is.
HECTOR. [retiring into his shell in a very marked manner] In that case, I
have no more to say.
They become more embarrassed than ever.
OCTAVIUS. You must think this very strange.
HECTOR. A little singular. Pardon me for saving so.
RAMSDEN. [half apologetic, half huffy] The young lady was married
secretly; and her husband has forbidden her, it seems, to declare his name. It

is only right to tell you, since you are interested in Miss—er—in Violet.
OCTAVIUS. [sympathetically] I hope this is not a disappointment to you.
HECTOR. [softened, coming out of his shell again] Well it is a blow. I
can hardly understand how a man can leave a wife in such a position.
Surely it's not customary. It's not manly. It's not considerate.
OCTAVIUS. We feel that, as you may imagine, pretty deeply.
RAMSDEN. [testily] It is some young fool who has not enough
experience to know what mystifications of this kind lead to.
HECTOR. [with strong symptoms of moral repugnance] I hope so. A
man need be very young and pretty foolish too to be excused for such
conduct. You take a very lenient view, Mr Ramsden. Too lenient to my
mind. Surely marriage should ennoble a man.
TANNER. [sardonically] Ha!
HECTOR. Am I to gather from that cacchination that you don't agree
with me, Mr Tanner?
TANNER. [drily] Get married and try. You may find it delightful for a
while: you certainly won't find it ennobling. The greatest common measure
of a man and a woman is not necessarily greater than the man's single
measure.
HECTOR. Well, we think in America that a woman's moral number is
higher than a man's, and that the purer nature of a woman lifts a man right
out of himself, and makes him better than he was.
OCTAVIUS. [with conviction] So it does.
TANNER. No wonder American women prefer to live in Europe! It's
more comfortable than standing all their lives on an altar to be worshipped.
Anyhow, Violet's husband has not been ennobled. So what's to be done?
HECTOR. [shaking his head] I can't dismiss that man's conduct as lightly
as you do, Mr Tanner. However, I'll say no more. Whoever he is, he's Miss
Robinson's husband; and I should be glad for her sake to think better of
him.
OCTAVIUS. [touched; for he divines a secret sorrow] I'm very sorry,
Malone. Very sorry.
HECTOR. [gratefully] You're a good fellow, Robinson, Thank you.
TANNER. Talk about something else. Violet's coming from the house.

HECTOR. I should esteem it a very great favor, men, if you would take
the opportunity to let me have a few words with the lady alone. I shall have
to cry off this trip; and it's rather a delicate—
RAMSDEN. [glad to escape] Say no more. Come Tanner, Come, Tavy.
[He strolls away into the park with Octavius and Tanner, past the motor
car].
Violet comes down the avenue to Hector.
VIOLET. Are they looking?
HECTOR. No.
She kisses him.
VIOLET. Have you been telling lies for my sake?
HECTOR. Lying! Lying hardly describes it. I overdo it. I get carried
away in an ecstasy of mendacity. Violet: I wish you'd let me own up.
VIOLET. [instantly becoming serious and resolute] No, no. Hector: you
promised me not to.
HECTOR. I'll keep my promise until you release me from it. But I feel
mean, lying to those men, and denying my wife. Just dastardly.
VIOLET. I wish your father were not so unreasonable.
HECTOR. He's not unreasonable. He's right from his point of view. He
has a prejudice against the English middle class.
VIOLET. It's too ridiculous. You know how I dislike saying such things
to you, Hector; but if I were to—oh, well, no matter.
HECTOR. I know. If you were to marry the son of an English
manufacturer of office furniture, your friends would consider it a
misalliance. And here's my silly old dad, who is the biggest office furniture
man in the world, would show me the door for marrying the most perfect
lady in England merely because she has no handle to her name. Of course
it's just absurd. But I tell you, Violet, I don't like deceiving him. I feel as if I
was stealing his money. Why won't you let me own up?
VIOLET. We can't afford it. You can be as romantic as you please about
love, Hector; but you mustn't be romantic about money.
HECTOR. [divided between his uxoriousness and his habitual elevation
of moral sentiment] That's very English. [Appealing to her impulsively]
Violet: Dad's bound to find us out some day.

VIOLET. Oh yes, later on of course. But don't let's go over this every
time we meet, dear. You promised—
HECTOR. All right, all right, I—
VIOLET. [not to be silenced] It is I and not you who suffer by this
concealment; and as to facing a struggle and poverty and all that sort of
thing I simply will not do it. It's too silly.
HECTOR. You shall not. I'll sort of borrow the money from my dad until
I get on my own feet; and then I can own up and pay up at the same time.
VIOLET. [alarmed and indignant] Do you mean to work? Do you want to
spoil our marriage?
HECTOR. Well, I don't mean to let marriage spoil my character. Your
friend Mr Tanner has got the laugh on me a bit already about that; and—
VIOLET. The beast! I hate Jack Tanner.
HECTOR. [magnanimously] Oh, he's all right: he only needs the love of
a good woman to ennoble him. Besides, he's proposed a motoring trip to
Nice; and I'm going to take you.
VIOLET. How jolly!
HECTOR. Yes; but how are we going to manage? You see, they've
warned me off going with you, so to speak. They've told me in confidence
that you're married. That's just the most overwhelming confidence I've ever
been honored with.
Tanner returns with Straker, who goes to his car.
TANNER. Your car is a great success, Mr Malone. Your engineer is
showing it off to Mr Ramsden.
HECTOR. [eagerly—forgetting himself] Let's come, Vi.
VIOLET. [coldly, warning him with her eyes] I beg your pardon, Mr
Malone, I did not quite catch—
HECTOR. [recollecting himself] I ask to be allowed the pleasure of
showing you my little American steam car, Miss Robinson.
VIOLET. I shall be very pleased. [They go off together down the
avenue].
TANNER. About this trip, Straker.
STRAKER. [preoccupied with the car] Yes?

TANNER. Miss Whitefield is supposed to be coming with me.
STRAKER. So I gather.
TANNER. Mr Robinson is to be one of the party.
STRAKER. Yes.
TANNER. Well, if you can manage so as to be a good deal occupied with
me, and leave Mr Robinson a good deal occupied with Miss Whitefield, he
will be deeply grateful to you.
STRAKER. [looking round at him] Evidently.
TANNER. "Evidently!" Your grandfather would have simply winked.
STRAKER. My grandfather would have touched his at.
TANNER. And I should have given your good nice respectful
grandfather a sovereign.
STRAKER. Five shillins, more likely. [He leaves the car and approaches
Tanner]. What about the lady's views?
TANNER. She is just as willing to be left to Mr Robinson as Mr
Robinson is to be left to her. [Straker looks at his principal with cool
scepticism; then turns to the car whistling his favorite air]. Stop that
aggravating noise. What do you mean by it? [Straker calmly resumes the
melody and finishes it. Tanner politely hears it out before he again
addresses Straker, this time with elaborate seriousness]. Enry: I have ever
been a warm advocate of the spread of music among the masses; but I
object to your obliging the company whenever Miss Whitefield's name is
mentioned. You did it this morning, too.
STRAKER. [obstinately] It's not a bit o use. Mr Robinson may as well
give it up first as last.
TANNER. Why?
STRAKER. Garn! You know why. Course it's not my business; but you
needn't start kiddin me about it.
TANNER. I am not kidding. I don't know why.
STRAKER. [Cheerfully sulky] Oh, very well. All right. It ain't my
business.
TANNER. [impressively] I trust, Enry, that, as between employer and
engineer, I shall always know how to keep my proper distance, and not
intrude my private affairs on you. Even our business arrangements are

subject to the approval of your Trade Union. But don't abuse your
advantages. Let me remind you that Voltaire said that what was too silly to
be said could be sung.
STRAKER. It wasn't Voltaire: it was Bow Mar Shay.
TANNER. I stand corrected: Beaumarchais of course. Now you seem to
think that what is too delicate to be said can be whistled. Unfortunately
your whistling, though melodious, is unintelligible. Come! there's nobody
listening: neither my genteel relatives nor the secretary of your confounded
Union. As man to man, Enry, why do you think that my friend has no
chance with Miss Whitefield?
STRAKER. Cause she's arter summun else.
TANNER. Bosh! who else?
STRAKER. You.
TANNER. Me!!!
STRAKER. Mean to tell me you didn't know? Oh, come, Mr Tanner!
TANNER. [in fierce earnest] Are you playing the fool, or do you mean
it?
STRAKER. [with a flash of temper] I'm not playin no fool. [More coolly]
Why, it's as plain as the nose on your face. If you ain't spotted that, you
don't know much about these sort of things. [Serene again] Ex-cuse me, you
know, Mr Tanner; but you asked me as man to man; and I told you as man
to man.
TANNER. [wildly appealing to the heavens] Then I—I am the bee, the
spider, the marked down victim, the destined prey.
STRAKER. I dunno about the bee and the spider. But the marked down
victim, that's what you are and no mistake; and a jolly good job for you,
too, I should say.
TANNER. [momentously] Henry Straker: the moment of your life has
arrived.
STRAKER. What d'y'mean?
TANNER. That record to Biskra.
STRAKER. [eagerly] Yes?
TANNER. Break it.

STRAKER. [rising to the height of his destiny] D'y'mean it?
TANNER. I do.
STRAKER. When?
TANNER. Now. Is that machine ready to start?
STRAKER. [quailing] But you can't—
TANNER. [cutting him short by getting into the car] Off we go. First to
the bank for money; then to my rooms for my kit; then to your rooms for
your kit; then break the record from London to Dover or Folkestone; then
across the channel and away like mad to Marseilles, Gibraltar, Genoa, any
port from which we can sail to a Mahometan country where men are
protected from women.
STRAKER. Garn! you're kiddin.
TANNER. [resolutely] Stay behind then. If you won't come I'll do it
alone. [He starts the motor].
STRAKER. [running after him] Here! Mister! arf a mo! steady on! [he
scrambles in as the car plunges forward].

ACT III
Evening in the Sierra Nevada. Rolling slopes of brown, with olive trees
instead of apple trees in the cultivated patches, and occasional prickly pears
instead of gorse and bracken in the wilds. Higher up, tall stone peaks and
precipices, all handsome and distinguished. No wild nature here: rather a
most aristocratic mountain landscape made by a fastidious artist-creator. No
vulgar profusion of vegetation: even a touch of aridity in the frequent
patches of stones: Spanish magnificence and Spanish economy everywhere.
Not very far north of a spot at which the high road over one of the passes
crosses a tunnel on the railway from Malaga to Granada, is one of the
mountain amphitheatres of the Sierra. Looking at it from the wide end of
the horse-shoe, one sees, a little to the right, in the face of the cliff, a
romantic cave which is really an abandoned quarry, and towards the left a
little hill, commanding a view of the road, which skirts the amphitheatre on
the left, maintaining its higher level on embankments and on an occasional
stone arch. On the hill, watching the road, is a man who is either a Spaniard
or a Scotchman. Probably a Spaniard, since he wears the dress of a Spanish
goatherd and seems at home in the Sierra Nevada, but very like a
Scotchman for all that. In the hollow, on the slope leading to the quarry-
cave, are about a dozen men who, as they recline at their cave round a heap
of smouldering white ashes of dead leaf and brushwood, have an air of
being conscious of themselves as picturesque scoundrels honoring the
Sierra by using it as an effective pictorial background. As a matter of artistic
fact they are not picturesque; and the mountains tolerate them as lions
tolerate lice. An English policeman or Poor Law Guardian would recognize
them as a selected band of tramps and ablebodied paupers.
This description of them is not wholly contemptuous. Whoever has
intelligently observed the tramp, or visited the ablebodied ward of a
workhouse, will admit that our social failures are not all drunkards and
weaklings. Some of them are men who do not fit the class they were born
into. Precisely the same qualities that make the educated gentleman an artist
may make an uneducated manual laborer an ablebodied pauper. There are
men who fall helplessly into the workhouse because they are good for

nothing; but there are also men who are there because they are
strongminded enough to disregard the social convention (obviously not a
disinterested one on the part of the ratepayer) which bids a man live by
heavy and badly paid drudgery when he has the alternative of walking into
the workhouse, announcing himself as a destitute person, and legally
compelling the Guardians to feed, clothe and house him better than he could
feed, clothe and house himself without great exertion. When a man who is
born a poet refuses a stool in a stockbroker's office, and starves in a garret,
spunging on a poor landlady or on his friends and relatives rather than work
against his grain; or when a lady, because she is a lady, will face any
extremity of parasitic dependence rather than take a situation as cook or
parlormaid, we make large allowances for them. To such allowances the
ablebodied pauper and his nomadic variant the tramp are equally entitled.
Further, the imaginative man, if his life is to be tolerable to him, must
have leisure to tell himself stories, and a position which lends itself to
imaginative decoration. The ranks of unskilled labor offer no such
positions. We misuse our laborers horribly; and when a man refuses to be
misused, we have no right to say that he is refusing honest work. Let us be
frank in this matter before we go on with our play; so that we may enjoy it
without hypocrisy. If we were reasoning, farsighted people, four fifths of us
would go straight to the Guardians for relief, and knock the whole social
system to pieces with most beneficial reconstructive results. The reason we
do got do this is because we work like bees or ants, by instinct or habit, not
reasoning about the matter at all. Therefore when a man comes along who
can and does reason, and who, applying the Kantian test to his conduct, can
truly say to us, If everybody did as I do, the world would be compelled to
reform itself industrially, and abolish slavery and squalor, which exist only
because everybody does as you do, let us honor that man and seriously
consider the advisability of following his example. Such a man is the able-
bodied, able-minded pauper. Were he a gentleman doing his best to get a
pension or a sinecure instead of sweeping a crossing, nobody would blame
him; for deciding that so long as the alternative lies between living mainly
at the expense of the community and allowing the community to live
mainly at his, it would be folly to accept what is to him personally the
greater of the two evils.
We may therefore contemplate the tramps of the Sierra without prejudice,
admitting cheerfully that our objects—briefly, to be gentlemen of fortune—

are much the same as theirs, and the difference in our position and methods
merely accidental. One or two of them, perhaps, it would be wiser to kill
without malice in a friendly and frank manner; for there are bipeds, just as
there are quadrupeds, who are too dangerous to be left unchained and
unmuzzled; and these cannot fairly expect to have other men's lives wasted
in the work of watching them. But as society has not the courage to kill
them, and, when it catches them, simply wreaks on them some superstitious
expiatory rites of torture and degradation, and than lets them loose with
heightened qualifications for mischief, it is just as well that they are at large
in the Sierra, and in the hands of a chief who looks as if he might possibly,
on provocation, order them to be shot.
This chief, seated in the centre of the group on a squared block of stone
from the quarry, is a tall strong man, with a striking cockatoo nose, glossy
black hair, pointed beard, upturned moustache, and a Mephistophelean
affectation which is fairly imposing, perhaps because the scenery admits of
a larger swagger than Piccadilly, perhaps because of a certain sentimentality
in the man which gives him that touch of grace which alone can excuse
deliberate picturesqueness. His eyes and mouth are by no means rascally;
he has a fine voice and a ready wit; and whether he is really the strongest
man in the party, or not, he looks it. He is certainly, the best fed, the best
dressed, and the best trained. The fact that he speaks English is not
unexpected in spite of the Spanish landscape; for with the exception of one
man who might be guessed as a bullfighter ruined by drink and one
unmistakable Frenchman, they are all cockney or American; therefore, in a
land of cloaks and sombreros, they mostly wear seedy overcoats, woollen
mufflers, hard hemispherical hats, and dirty brown gloves. Only a very few
dress after their leader, whose broad sombrero with a cock's feather in the
band, and voluminous cloak descending to his high boots, are as un-English
as possible. None of them are armed; and the ungloved ones keep their
hands in their pockets because it is their national belief that it must be
dangerously cold in the open air with the night coming on. (It is as warm an
evening as any reasonable man could desire).
Except the bullfighting inebriate there is only one person in the company
who looks more than, say, thirty-three. He is a small man with reddish
whiskers, weak eyes, and the anxious look of a small tradesman in
difficulties. He wears the only tall hat visible: it shines in the sunset with
the sticky glow of some sixpenny patent hat reviver, often applied and

constantly tending to produce a worse state of the original surface than the
ruin it was applied to remedy. He has a collar and cuff of celluloid; and his
brown Chesterfield overcoat, with velvet collar, is still presentable. He is
pre-eminently the respectable man of the party, and is certainly over forty,
possibly over fifty. He is the corner man on the leader's right, opposite three
men in scarlet ties on his left. One of these three is the Frenchman. Of the
remaining two, who are both English, one is argumentative, solemn, and
obstinate; the other rowdy and mischievous.
The chief, with a magnificent fling of the end of his cloak across his left
shoulder, rises to address them. The applause which greets him shows that
he is a favorite orator.
THE CHIEF. Friends and fellow brigands. I have a proposal to make to
this meeting. We have now spent three evenings in discussing the question
Have Anarchists or Social-Democrats the most personal courage? We have
gone into the principles of Anarchism and Social-Democracy at great
length. The cause of Anarchy has been ably represented by our one
Anarchist, who doesn't know what Anarchism means [laughter]—
THE ANARCHIST. [rising] A point of order, Mendoza—
MENDOZA. [forcibly] No, by thunder: your last point of order took half
an hour. Besides, Anarchists don't believe in order.
THE ANARCHIST. [mild, polite but persistent: he is, in fact, the
respectable looking elderly man in the celluloid collar and cuffs] That is a
vulgar error. I can prove—
MENDOZA. Order, order.
THE OTHERS [shouting] Order, order. Sit down. Chair! Shut up.
The Anarchist is suppressed.
MENDOZA. On the other hand we have three Social-Democrats among
us. They are not on speaking terms; and they have put before us three
distinct and incompatible views of Social-Democracy.
THE MAJORITY. [shouting assent] Hear, hear! So we are. Right.
THE ROWDY SOCIAL-DEMOCRAT. [smarting under oppression] You
ain't no Christian. You're a Sheeny, you are.
MENDOZA. [with crushing magnanimity] My friend; I am an exception
to all rules. It is true that I have the honor to be a Jew; and, when the

Zionists need a leader to reassemble our race on its historic soil of
Palestine, Mendoza will not be the last to volunteer [sympathetic applause
—hear, hear, etc.]. But I am not a slave to any superstition. I have
swallowed all the formulas, even that of Socialism; though, in a sense, once
a Socialist, always a Socialist.
THE SOCIAL-DEMOCRATS. Hear, hear!
MENDOZA. But I am well aware that the ordinary man—even the
ordinary brigand, who can scarcely be called an ordinary man [Hear, hear!]
—is not a philosopher. Common sense is good enough for him; and in our
business affairs common sense is good enough for me. Well, what is our
business here in the Sierra Nevada, chosen by the Moors as the fairest spot
in Spain? Is it to discuss abstruse questions of political economy? No: it is
to hold up motor cars and secure a more equitable distribution of wealth.
THE SULKY SOCIAL-DEMOCRAT. All made by labor, mind you.
MENDOZA. [urbanely] Undoubtedly. All made by labor, and on its way
to be squandered by wealthy vagabonds in the dens of vice that disfigure
the sunny shores of the Mediterranean. We intercept that wealth. We restore
it to circulation among the class that produced it and that chiefly needs it—
the working class. We do this at the risk of our lives and liberties, by the
exercise of the virtues of courage, endurance, foresight, and abstinence—
especially abstinence. I myself have eaten nothing but prickly pears and
broiled rabbit for three days.
THE SULKY SOCIAL-DEMOCRAT. [Stubbornly] No more ain't we.
MENDOZA. [indignantly] Have I taken more than my share?
THE SULKY SOCIAL-DEMOCRAT. [unmoved] Why should you?
THE ANARCHIST. Why should he not? To each according to his needs:
from each according to his means.
THE FRENCHMAN. [shaking his fist at the anarchist] Fumiste!
MENDOZA. [diplomatically] I agree with both of you.
THE GENUINELY ENGLISH BRIGANDS. Hear, hear! Bravo,
Mendoza!
MENDOZA. What I say is, let us treat one another as gentlemen, and
strive to excel in personal courage only when we take the field.
THE ROWDY SOCIAL-DEMOCRAT. [derisively] Shikespear.

A whistle comes from the goatherd on the hill. He springs up and points
excitedly forward along the road to the north.
THE GOATHERD. Automobile! Automobile! [He rushes down the hill
and joins the rest, who all scramble to their feet].
MENDOZA. [in ringing tones] To arms! Who has the gun?
THE SULKY SOCIAL-DEMOCRAT. [handing a rifle to Mendoza]
Here.
MENDOZA. Have the nails been strewn in the road?
THE ROWDY SOCIAL-DEMOCRAT. Two ahnces of em.
MENDOZA. Good! [To the Frenchman] With me, Duval. If the nails fail,
puncture their tires with a bullet. [He gives the rifle to Duval, who follows
him up the hill. Mendoza produces an opera glass. The others hurry across
to the road and disappear to the north].
MENDOZA. [on the hill, using his glass] Two only, a capitalist and his
chauffeur. They look English.
DUVAL. Angliche! Aoh yess. Cochons! [Handling the rifle] Faut tire,
n'est-ce-pas?
MENDOZA. No: the nails have gone home. Their tire is down: they stop.
DUVAL. [shouting to the others] Fondez sur eux, nom de Dieu!
MENDOZA. [rebuking his excitement] Du calme, Duval: keep your hair
on. They take it quietly. Let us descend and receive them.
Mendoza descends, passing behind the fire and coming forward, whilst
Tanner and Straker, in their motoring goggles, leather coats, and caps, are
led in from the road by brigands.
TANNER. Is this the gentleman you describe as your boss? Does he
speak English?
THE ROWDY SOCIAL-DEMOCRAT. Course he does. Y'don't suppowz
we Hinglishmen lets ahrselves be bossed by a bloomin Spenniard, do you?
MENDOZA. [with dignity] Allow me to introduce myself: Mendoza,
President of the League of the Sierra! [Posing loftily] I am a brigand: I live
by robbing the rich.
TANNER. [promptly] I am a gentleman: I live by robbing the poor.
Shake hands.

THE ENGLISH SOCIAL-DEMOCRATS. Hear, hear!
General laughter and good humor. Tanner and Mendoza shake hands. The
Brigands drop into their former places.
STRAKER. Ere! where do I come in?
TANNER. [introducing] My friend and chauffeur.
THE SULKY SOCIAL-DEMOCRAT. [suspiciously] Well, which is he?
friend or show-foor? It makes all the difference you know.
MENDOZA. [explaining] We should expect ransom for a friend. A
professional chauffeur is free of the mountains. He even takes a trifling
percentage of his princpal's ransom if he will honor us by accepting it.
STRAKER. I see. Just to encourage me to come this way again. Well, I'll
think about it.
DUVAL. [impulsively rushing across to Straker] Mon frere! [He
embraces him rapturously and kisses him on both cheeks].
STRAKER. [disgusted] Ere, git out: don't be silly. Who are you, pray?
DUVAL. Duval: Social-Democrat.
STRAKER. Oh, you're a Social-Democrat, are you?
THE ANARCHIST. He means that he has sold out to the parliamentary
humbugs and the bourgeoisie. Compromise! that is his faith.
DUVAL. [furiously] I understand what he say. He say Bourgeois. He say
Compromise. Jamais de la vie! Miserable menteur—
STRAKER. See here, Captain Mendoza, ow much o this sort o thing do
you put up with here? Are we avin a pleasure trip in the mountains, or are
we at a Socialist meetin?
THE MAJORITY. Hear, hear! Shut up. Chuck it. Sit down, etc. etc. [The
Social-Democrats and the Anarchist are hurtled into the background.
Straker, after superintending this proceeding with satisfaction, places
himself on Mendoza's left, Tanner being on his right].
MENDOZA. Can we offer you anything? Broiled rabbit and prickly
pears—
TANNER. Thank you: we have dined.
MENDOZA. [to his followers] Gentlemen: business is over for the day.
Go as you please until morning.

The Brigands disperse into groups lazily. Some go into the cave. Others
sit down or lie down to sleep in the open. A few produce a pack of cards
and move off towards the road; for it is now starlight; and they know that
motor cars have lamps which can be turned to account for lighting a card
party.
STRAKER. [calling after them] Don't none of you go fooling with that
car, d'ye hear?
MENDOZA. No fear, Monsieur le Chauffeur. The first one we captured
cured us of that.
STRAKER. [interested] What did it do?
MENDOZA. It carried three brave comrades of ours, who did not know
how to stop it, into Granada, and capsized them opposite the police station.
Since then we never touch one without sending for the chauffeur. Shall we
chat at our ease?
TANNER. By all means.
Tanner, Mendoza, and Straker sit down on the turf by the fire. Mendoza
delicately waives his presidential dignity, of which the right to sit on the
squared stone block is the appanage, by sitting on the ground like his
guests, and using the stone only as a support for his back.
MENDOZA. It is the custom in Spain always to put off business until to-
morrow. In fact, you have arrived out of office hours. However, if you
would prefer to settle the question of ransom at once, I am at your service.
TANNER. To-morrow will do for me. I am rich enough to pay anything
in reason.
MENDOZA. [respectfully, much struck by this admission] You are a
remarkable man, sir. Our guests usually describe themselves as miserably
poor.
TANNER. Pooh! Miserably poor people don't own motor cars.
MENDOZA. Precisely what we say to them.
TANNER. Treat us well: we shall not prove ungrateful.
STRAKER. No prickly pears and broiled rabbits, you know. Don't tell
me you can't do us a bit better than that if you like.
MENDOZA. Wine, kids, milk, cheese and bread can be procured for
ready money.

STRAKER. [graciously] Now you're talking.
TANNER. Are you all Socialists here, may I ask?
MENDOZA. [repudiating this humiliating misconception] Oh no, no, no:
nothing of the kind, I assure you. We naturally have modern views as to the
justice of the existing distribution of wealth: otherwise we should lose our
self-respect. But nothing that you could take exception to, except two or
three faddists.
TANNER. I had no intention of suggesting anything discreditable. In
fact, I am a bit of a Socialist myself.
STRAKER. [drily] Most rich men are, I notice.
MENDOZA. Quite so. It has reached us, I admit. It is in the air of the
century.
STRAKER. Socialism must be looking up a bit if your chaps are taking
to it.
MENDOZA. That is true, sir. A movement which is confined to
philosophers and honest men can never exercise any real political influence:
there are too few of them. Until a movement shows itself capable of
spreading among brigands, it can never hope for a political majority.
TANNER. But are your brigands any less honest than ordinary citizens?
MENDOZA. Sir: I will be frank with you. Brigandage is abnormal.
Abnormal professions attract two classes: those who are not good enough
for ordinary bourgeois life and those who are too good for it. We are dregs
and scum, sir: the dregs very filthy, the scum very superior.
STRAKER. Take care! some o the dregs'll hear you.
MENDOZA. It does not matter: each brigand thinks himself scum, and
likes to hear the others called dregs.
TANNER. Come! you are a wit. [Mendoza inclines his head, flattered].
May one ask you a blunt question?
MENDOZA. As blunt as you please.
TANNER. How does it pay a man of your talent to shepherd such a flock
as this on broiled rabbit and prickly pears? I have seen men less gifted, and
I'll swear less honest, supping at the Savoy on foie gras and champagne.
MENDOZA. Pooh! they have all had their turn at the broiled rabbit, just
as I shall have my turn at the Savoy. Indeed, I have had a turn there already

—as waiter.
TANNER. A waiter! You astonish me!
MENDOZA. [reflectively] Yes: I, Mendoza of the Sierra, was a waiter.
Hence, perhaps, my cosmopolitanism. [With sudden intensity] Shall I tell
you the story of my life?
STRAKER. [apprehensively] If it ain't too long, old chap—
TANNER. [interrupting him] Tsh-sh: you are a Philistine, Henry: you
have no romance in you. [To Mendoza] You interest me extremely,
President. Never mind Henry: he can go to sleep.
MENDOZA. The woman I loved—
STRAKER. Oh, this is a love story, is it? Right you are. Go on: I was
only afraid you were going to talk about yourself.
MENDOZA. Myself! I have thrown myself away for her sake: that is
why I am here. No matter: I count the world well lost for her. She had, I
pledge you my word, the most magnificent head of hair I ever saw. She had
humor; she had intellect; she could cook to perfection; and her highly
strung temperament made her uncertain, incalculable, variable, capricious,
cruel, in a word, enchanting.
STRAKER. A six shillin novel sort o woman, all but the cookin. Er name
was Lady Gladys Plantagenet, wasn't it?
MENDOZA. No, sir: she was not an earl's daughter. Photography,
reproduced by the half-tone process, has made me familiar with the
appearance of the daughters of the English peerage; and I can honestly say
that I would have sold the lot, faces, dowries, clothes, titles, and all, for a
smile from this woman. Yet she was a woman of the people, a worker:
otherwise—let me reciprocate your bluntness—I should have scorned her.
TANNER. Very properly. And did she respond to your love?
MENDOZA. Should I be here if she did? She objected to marry a Jew.
TANNER. On religious grounds?
MENDOZA. No: she was a freethinker. She said that every Jew
considers in his heart that English people are dirty in their habits.
TANNER. [surprised] Dirty!
MENDOZA. It showed her extraordinary knowledge of the world; for it
is undoubtedly true. Our elaborate sanitary code makes us unduly

contemptuous of the Gentile.
TANNER. Did you ever hear that, Henry?
STRAKER. I've heard my sister say so. She was cook in a Jewish family
once.
MENDOZA. I could not deny it; neither could I eradicate the impression
it made on her mind. I could have got round any other objection; but no
woman can stand a suspicion of indelicacy as to her person. My entreaties
were in vain: she always retorted that she wasn't good enough for me, and
recommended me to marry an accursed barmaid named Rebecca Lazarus,
whom I loathed. I talked of suicide: she offered me a packet of beetle
poison to do it with. I hinted at murder: she went into hysterics; and as I am
a living man I went to America so that she might sleep without dreaming
that I was stealing upstairs to cut her throat. In America I went out west and
fell in with a man who was wanted by the police for holding up trains. It
was he who had the idea of holding up motors cars—in the South of
Europe: a welcome idea to a desperate and disappointed man. He gave me
some valuable introductions to capitalists of the right sort. I formed a
syndicate; and the present enterprise is the result. I became leader, as the
Jew always becomes leader, by his brains and imagination. But with all my
pride of race I would give everything I possess to be an Englishman. I am
like a boy: I cut her name on the trees and her initials on the sod. When I
am alone I lie down and tear my wretched hair and cry Louisa—
STRAKER. [startled] Louisa!
MENDOZA. It is her name—Louisa—Louisa Straker—
TANNER. Straker!
STRAKER. [scrambling up on his knees most indignantly] Look here:
Louisa Straker is my sister, see? Wot do you mean by gassin about her like
this? Wot she got to do with you?
MENDOZA. A dramatic coincidence! You are Enry, her favorite brother!
STRAKER. Oo are you callin Enry? What call have you to take a liberty
with my name or with hers? For two pins I'd punch your fat ed, so I would.
MENDOZA. [with grandiose calm] If I let you do it, will you promise to
brag of it afterwards to her? She will be reminded of her Mendoza: that is
all I desire.
TANNER. This is genuine devotion, Henry. You should respect it.

STRAKER. [fiercely] Funk, more likely.
MENDOZA. [springing to his feet] Funk! Young man: I come of a
famous family of fighters; and as your sister well knows, you would have as
much chance against me as a perambulator against your motor car.
STRAKER. [secretly daunted, but rising from his knees with an air of
reckless pugnacity] I ain't afraid of you. With your Louisa! Louisa! Miss
Straker is good enough for you, I should think.
MENDOZA. I wish you could persuade her to think so.
STRAKER. [exasperated] Here—
TANNER. [rising quickly and interposing] Oh come, Henry: even if you
could fight the President you can't fight the whole League of the Sierra. Sit
down again and be friendly. A cat may look at a king; and even a President
of brigands may look at your sister. All this family pride is really very old
fashioned.
STRAKER. [subdued, but grumbling] Let him look at her. But wot does
he mean by makin out that she ever looked at im? [Reluctantly resuming his
couch on the turf] Ear him talk, one ud think she was keepin company with
him. [He turns his back on them and composes himself to sleep].
MENDOZA. [to Tanner, becoming more confidential as he finds himself
virtually alone with a sympathetic listener in the still starlight of the
mountains; for all the rest are asleep by this time] It was just so with her, sir.
Her intellect reached forward into the twentieth century: her social
prejudices and family affections reached back into the dark ages. Ah, sir,
how the words of Shakespear seem to fit every crisis in our emotions!

I loved Louisa: 40,000 brothers
Could not with all their quantity of love
Make up my sum.

And so on. I forget the rest. Call it madness if you will—infatuation. I am
an able man, a strong man: in ten years I should have owned a first-class
hotel. I met her; and you see! I am a brigand, an outcast. Even Shakespear
cannot do justice to what I feel for Louisa. Let me read you some lines that
I have written about her myself. However slight their literary merit may be,
they express what I feel better than any casual words can. [He produces a
packet of hotel bills scrawled with manuscript, and kneels at the fire to
decipher them, poking it with a stick to make it glow].

TANNER. [clapping him rudely on the shoulder] Put them in the fire,
President.
MENDOZA. [startled] Eh?
TANNER. You are sacrificing your career to a monomania.
MENDOZA. I know it.
TANNER. No you don't. No man would commit such a crime against
himself if he really knew what he was doing. How can you look round at
these august hills, look up at this divine sky, taste this finely tempered air,
and then talk like a literary hack on a second floor in Bloomsbury?
MENDOZA. [shaking his head] The Sierra is no better than Bloomsbury
when once the novelty has worn off. Besides, these mountains make you
dream of women—of women with magnificent hair.
TANNER. Of Louisa, in short. They will not make me dream of women,
my friend: I am heartwhole.
MENDOZA. Do not boast until morning, sir. This is a strange country for
dreams.
TANNER. Well, we shall see. Goodnight. [He lies down and composes
himself to sleep].
Mendoza, with a sigh, follows his example; and for a few moments there
is peace in the Sierra. Then Mendoza sits up suddenly and says pleadingly
to Tanner—
MENDOZA. Just allow me to read a few lines before you go to sleep. I
should really like your opinion of them.
TANNER. [drowsily] Go on. I am listening.
MENDOZA. I saw thee first in Whitsun week Louisa, Louisa—
TANNER. [roaring himself] My dear President, Louisa is a very pretty
name; but it really doesn't rhyme well to Whitsun week.
MENDOZA. Of course not. Louisa is not the rhyme, but the refrain.
TANNER. [subsiding] Ah, the refrain. I beg your pardon. Go on.
MENDOZA. Perhaps you do not care for that one: I think you will like
this better. [He recites, in rich soft tones, and to slow time]

Louisa, I love thee.
I love thee, Louisa.
Louisa, Louisa, Louisa, I love thee.

One name and one phrase make my music,
Louisa. Louisa, Louisa, Louisa, I love thee.

Mendoza thy lover,
Thy lover, Mendoza,
Mendoza adoringly lives for Louisa.
There's nothing but that in the world for Mendoza.
Louisa, Louisa, Mendoza adores thee.

[Affected] There is no merit in producing beautiful lines upon such a
name. Louisa is an exquisite name, is it not?
TANNER. [all but asleep, responds with a faint groan].
MENDOZA.

O wert thou, Louisa,
The wife of Mendoza,
Mendoza's Louisa, Louisa Mendoza,
How blest were the life of Louisa's Mendoza!
How painless his longing of love for Louisa!

That is real poetry—from the heart—from the heart of hearts. Don't you
think it will move her?
No answer.
[Resignedly] Asleep, as usual. Doggrel to all the world; heavenly music
to me! Idiot that I am to wear my heart on my sleeve! [He composes
himself to sleep, murmuring] Louisa, I love thee; I love thee, Louisa;
Louisa, Louisa, Louisa, I—
Straker snores; rolls over on his side; and relapses into sleep. Stillness
settles on the Sierra; and the darkness deepens. The fire has again buried
itself in white ash and ceased to glow. The peaks show unfathomably dark
against the starry firmament; but now the stars dim and vanish; and the sky
seems to steal away out of the universe. Instead of the Sierra there is
nothing; omnipresent nothing. No sky, no peaks, no light, no sound, no time
nor space, utter void. Then somewhere the beginning of a pallor, and with it
a faint throbbing buzz as of a ghostly violoncello palpitating on the same
note endlessly. A couple of ghostly violins presently take advantage of this
bass
(a staff of music is supplied here)
and therewith the pallor reveals a man in the void, an incorporeal but
visible man, seated, absurdly enough, on nothing. For a moment he raises
his head as the music passes him by. Then, with a heavy sigh, he droops in

utter dejection; and the violins, discouraged, retrace their melody in despair
and at last give it up, extinguished by wailings from uncanny wind
instruments, thus:—
(more music)
It is all very odd. One recognizes the Mozartian strain; and on this hint,
and by the aid of certain sparkles of violet light in the pallor, the man's
costume explains itself as that of a Spanish nobleman of the XV-XVI
century. Don Juan, of course; but where? why? how? Besides, in the brief
lifting of his face, now hidden by his hat brim, there was a curious
suggestion of Tanner. A more critical, fastidious, handsome face, paler and
colder, without Tanner's impetuous credulity and enthusiasm, and without a
touch of his modern plutocratic vulgarity, but still a resemblance, even an
identity. The name too: Don Juan Tenorio, John Tanner. Where on earth—-
or elsewhere—have we got to from the XX century and the Sierra?
Another pallor in the void, this time not violet, but a disagreeable smoky
yellow. With it, the whisper of a ghostly clarionet turning this tune into
infinite sadness:
(Here there is another musical staff.)
The yellowish pallor moves: there is an old crone wandering in the void,
bent and toothless; draped, as well as one can guess, in the coarse brown
frock of some religious order. She wanders and wanders in her slow
hopeless way, much as a wasp flies in its rapid busy way, until she blunders
against the thing she seeks: companionship. With a sob of relief the poor
old creature clutches at the presence of the man and addresses him in her
dry unlovely voice, which can still express pride and resolution as well as
suffering.
THE OLD WOMAN. Excuse me; but I am so lonely; and this place is so
awful.
DON JUAN. A new comer?
THE OLD WOMAN. Yes: I suppose I died this morning. I confessed; I
had extreme unction; I was in bed with my family about me and my eyes
fixed on the cross. Then it grew dark; and when the light came back it was
this light by which I walk seeing nothing. I have wandered for hours in
horrible loneliness.

DON JUAN. [sighing] Ah! you have not yet lost the sense of time. One
soon does, in eternity.
THE OLD WOMAN. Where are we?
DON JUAN. In hell.
THE OLD WOMAN [proudly] Hell! I in hell! How dare you?
DON JUAN. [unimpressed] Why not, Senora?
THE OLD WOMAN. You do not know to whom you are speaking. I am
a lady, and a faithful daughter of the Church.
DON JUAN. I do not doubt it.
THE OLD WOMAN. But how then can I be in hell? Purgatory, perhaps:
I have not been perfect: who has? But hell! oh, you are lying.
DON JUAN. Hell, Senora, I assure you; hell at its best—that is, its most
solitary—though perhaps you would prefer company.
THE OLD WOMAN. But I have sincerely repented; I have confessed.
DON JUAN. How much?
THE OLD WOMAN. More sins than I really committed. I loved
confession.
DON JUAN. Ah, that is perhaps as bad as confessing too little. At all
events, Senora, whether by oversight or intention, you are certainly
damned, like myself; and there is nothing for it now but to make the best of
it.
THE OLD WOMAN [indignantly] Oh! and I might have been so much
wickeder! All my good deeds wasted! It is unjust.
DON JUAN. No: you were fully and clearly warned. For your bad deeds,
vicarious atonement, mercy without justice. For your good deeds, justice
without mercy. We have many good people here.
THE OLD WOMAN. Were you a good man?
DON JUAN. I was a murderer.
THE OLD WOMAN. A murderer! Oh, how dare they send me to herd
with murderers! I was not as bad as that: I was a good woman. There is
some mistake: where can I have it set right?
DON JUAN. I do not know whether mistakes can be corrected here.
Probably they will not admit a mistake even if they have made one.

THE OLD WOMAN. But whom can I ask?
DON JUAN. I should ask the Devil, Senora: he understands the ways of
this place, which is more than I ever could.
THE OLD WOMAN. The Devil! I speak to the Devil!
DON JUAN. In hell, Senora, the Devil is the leader of the best society.
THE OLD WOMAN. I tell you, wretch, I know I am not in hell.
DON JUAN. How do you know?
THE OLD WOMAN. Because I feel no pain.
DON JUAN. Oh, then there is no mistake: you are intentionally damned.
THE OLD WOMAN. Why do you say that?
DON JUAN. Because hell, Senora, is a place for the wicked. The wicked
are quite comfortable in it: it was made for them. You tell me you feel no
pain. I conclude you are one of those for whom Hell exists.
THE OLD WOMAN. Do you feel no pain?
DON JUAN. I am not one of the wicked, Senora; therefore it bores me,
bores me beyond description, beyond belief.
THE OLD WOMAN. Not one of the wicked! You said you were a
murderer.
DON JUAN. Only a duel. I ran my sword through an old man who was
trying to run his through me.
THE OLD WOMAN. If you were a gentleman, that was not a murder.
DON JUAN. The old man called it murder, because he was, he said,
defending his daughter's honor. By this he meant that because I foolishly
fell in love with her and told her so, she screamed; and he tried to
assassinate me after calling me insulting names.
THE OLD WOMAN. You were like all men. Libertines and murderers
all, all, all!
DON JUAN. And yet we meet here, dear lady.
THE OLD WOMAN. Listen to me. My father was slain by just such a
wretch as you, in just such a duel, for just such a cause. I screamed: it was
my duty. My father drew on my assailant: his honor demanded it. He fell:
that was the reward of honor. I am here: in hell, you tell me that is the
reward of duty. Is there justice in heaven?

DON JUAN. No; but there is justice in hell: heaven is far above such idle
human personalities. You will be welcome in hell, Senora. Hell is the home
of honor, duty, justice, and the rest of the seven deadly virtues. All the
wickedness on earth is done in their name: where else but in hell should
they have their reward? Have I not told you that the truly damned are those
who are happy in hell?
THE OLD WOMAN. And are you happy here?
DON JUAN. [Springing to his feet] No; and that is the enigma on which
I ponder in darkness. Why am I here? I, who repudiated all duty, trampled
honor underfoot, and laughed at justice!
THE OLD WOMAN. Oh, what do I care why you are here? Why am _I_
here? I, who sacrificed all my inclinations to womanly virtue and propriety!
DON JUAN. Patience, lady: you will be perfectly happy and at home
here. As saith the poet, "Hell is a city much like Seville."
THE OLD WOMAN. Happy! here! where I am nothing! where I am
nobody!
DON JUAN. Not at all: you are a lady; and wherever ladies are is hell.
Do not be surprised or terrified: you will find everything here that a lady
can desire, including devils who will serve you from sheer love of
servitude, and magnify your importance for the sake of dignifying their
service—the best of servants.
THE OLD WOMAN. My servants will be devils!
DON JUAN. Have you ever had servants who were not devils?
THE OLD WOMAN. Never: they were devils, perfect devils, all of them.
But that is only a manner of speaking. I thought you meant that my servants
here would be real devils.
DON JUAN. No more real devils than you will be a real lady. Nothing is
real here. That is the horror of damnation.
THE OLD WOMAN. Oh, this is all madness. This is worse than fire and
the worm.
DON JUAN. For you, perhaps, there are consolations. For instance: how
old were you when you changed from time to eternity?
THE OLD WOMAN. Do not ask me how old I was as if I were a thing of
the past. I am 77.

DON JUAN. A ripe age, Senora. But in hell old age is not tolerated. It is
too real. Here we worship Love and Beauty. Our souls being entirely
damned, we cultivate our hearts. As a lady of 77, you would not have a
single acquaintance in hell.
THE OLD WOMAN. How can I help my age, man?
DON JUAN. You forget that you have left your age behind you in the
realm of time. You are no more 77 than you are 7 or 17 or 27.
THE OLD WOMAN. Nonsense!
DON JUAN. Consider, Senora: was not this true even when you lived on
earth? When you were 70, were you really older underneath your wrinkles
and your grey hairs than when you were 30?
THE OLD WOMAN. No, younger: at 30 I was a fool. But of what use is
it to feel younger and look older?
DON JUAN. You see, Senora, the look was only an illusion. Your
wrinkles lied, just as the plump smooth skin of many a stupid girl of 17,
with heavy spirits and decrepit ideas, lies about her age? Well, here we have
no bodies: we see each other as bodies only because we learnt to think
about one another under that aspect when we were alive; and we still think
in that way, knowing no other. But we can appear to one another at what
age we choose. You have but to will any of your old looks back, and back
they will come.
THE OLD WOMAN. It cannot be true.
DON JUAN. Try.
THE OLD WOMAN. Seventeen!
DON JUAN. Stop. Before you decide, I had better tell you that these
things are a matter of fashion. Occasionally we have a rage for 17; but it
does not last long. Just at present the fashionable age is 40—or say 37; but
there are signs of a change. If you were at all good-looking at 27, I should
suggest your trying that, and setting a new fashion.
THE OLD WOMAN. I do not believe a word you are saying. However,
27 be it. [Whisk! the old woman becomes a young one, and so handsome
that in the radiance into which her dull yellow halo has suddenly lightened
one might almost mistake her for Ann Whitefield].
DON JUAN. Dona Ana de Ulloa!

ANA. What? You know me!
DON JUAN. And you forget me!
ANA. I cannot see your face. [He raises his hat]. Don Juan Tenorio!
Monster! You who slew my father! even here you pursue me.
DON JUAN. I protest I do not pursue you. Allow me to withdraw
[going].
ANA. [seizing his arm] You shall not leave me alone in this dreadful
place.
DON JUAN. Provided my staying be not interpreted as pursuit.
ANA. [releasing him] You may well wonder how I can endure your
presence. My dear, dear father!
DON JUAN. Would you like to see him?
ANA. My father HERE!!!
DON JUAN. No: he is in heaven.
ANA. I knew it. My noble father! He is looking down on us now. What
must he feel to see his daughter in this place, and in conversation with his
murderer!
DON JUAN. By the way, if we should meet him—
ANA. How can we meet him? He is in heaven.
DON JUAN. He condescends to look in upon us here from time to time.
Heaven bores him. So let me warn you that if you meet him he will be
mortally offended if you speak of me as his murderer! He maintains that he
was a much better swordsman than I, and that if his foot had not slipped he
would have killed me. No doubt he is right: I was not a good fencer. I never
dispute the point; so we are excellent friends.
ANA. It is no dishonor to a soldier to be proud of his skill in arms.
DON JUAN. You would rather not meet him, probably.
ANA. How dare you say that?
DON JUAN. Oh, that is the usual feeling here. You may remember that
on earth—though of course we never confessed it—the death of anyone we
knew, even those we liked best, was always mingled with a certain
satisfaction at being finally done with them.
ANA. Monster! Never, never.

DON JUAN. [placidly] I see you recognize the feeling. Yes: a funeral
was always a festivity in black, especially the funeral of a relative. At all
events, family ties are rarely kept up here. Your father is quite accustomed
to this: he will not expect any devotion from you.
ANA. Wretch: I wore mourning for him all my life.
DON JUAN. Yes: it became you. But a life of mourning is one thing: an
eternity of it quite another. Besides, here you are as dead as he. Can
anything be more ridiculous than one dead person mourning for another?
Do not look shocked, my dear Ana; and do not be alarmed: there is plenty
of humbug in hell (indeed there is hardly anything else); but the humbug of
death and age and change is dropped because here WE are all dead and all
eternal. You will pick up our ways soon.
ANA. And will all the men call me their dear Ana?
DON JUAN. No. That was a slip of the tongue. I beg your pardon.
ANA. [almost tenderly] Juan: did you really love me when you behaved
so disgracefully to me?
DON JUAN. [impatiently] Oh, I beg you not to begin talking about love.
Here they talk of nothing else but love—its beauty, its holiness, its
spirituality, its devil knows what!—excuse me; but it does so bore me. They
don't know what they're talking about. I do. They think they have achieved
the perfection of love because they have no bodies. Sheer imaginative
debauchery! Faugh!
ANA. Has even death failed to refine your soul, Juan? Has the terrible
judgment of which my father's statue was the minister taught you no
reverence?
DON JUAN. How is that very flattering statue, by the way? Does it still
come to supper with naughty people and cast them into this bottomless pit?
ANA. It has been a great expense to me. The boys in the monastery
school would not let it alone: the mischievous ones broke it; and the
studious ones wrote their names on it. Three new noses in two years, and
fingers without end. I had to leave it to its fate at last; and now I fear it is
shockingly mutilated. My poor father!
DON JUAN. Hush! Listen! [Two great chords rolling on syncopated
waves of sound break forth: D minor and its dominant: a round of dreadful

joy to all musicians]. Ha! Mozart's statue music. It is your father. You had
better disappear until I prepare him. [She vanishes].
From the void comes a living statue of white marble, designed to
represent a majestic old man. But he waives his majesty with infinite grace;
walks with a feather-like step; and makes every wrinkle in his war worn
visage brim over with holiday joyousness. To his sculptor he owes a
perfectly trained figure, which he carries erect and trim; and the ends of his
moustache curl up, elastic as watchsprings, giving him an air which, but for
its Spanish dignity, would be called jaunty. He is on the pleasantest terms
with Don Juan. His voice, save for a much more distinguished intonation, is
so like the voice of Roebuck Ramsden that it calls attention to the fact that
they are not unlike one another in spite of their very different fashion of
shaving.
DON JUAN. Ah, here you are, my friend. Why don't you learn to sing
the splendid music Mozart has written for you?
THE STATUE. Unluckily he has written it for a bass voice. Mine is a
counter tenor. Well: have you repented yet?
DON JUAN. I have too much consideration for you to repent, Don
Gonzalo. If I did, you would have no excuse for coming from Heaven to
argue with me.
THE STATUE. True. Remain obdurate, my boy. I wish I had killed you,
as I should have done but for an accident. Then I should have come here;
and you would have had a statue and a reputation for piety to live up to.
Any news?
DON JUAN. Yes: your daughter is dead.
THE STATUE. [puzzled] My daughter? [Recollecting] Oh! the one you
were taken with. Let me see: what was her name?
DON JUAN. Ana.
THE STATUE. To be sure: Ana. A goodlooking girl, if I recollect aright.
Have you warned Whatshisname—her husband?
DON JUAN. My friend Ottavio? No: I have not seen him since Ana
arrived.
Ana comes indignantly to light.

ANA. What does this mean? Ottavio here and YOUR friend! And you,
father, have forgotten my name. You are indeed turned to stone.
THE STATUE. My dear: I am so much more admired in marble than I
ever was in my own person that I have retained the shape the sculptor gave
me. He was one of the first men of his day: you must acknowledge that.
ANA. Father! Vanity! personal vanity! from you!
THE STATUE. Ah, you outlived that weakness, my daughter: you must
be nearly 80 by this time. I was cut off (by an accident) in my 64th year,
and am considerably your junior in consequence. Besides, my child, in this
place, what our libertine friend here would call the farce of parental wisdom
is dropped. Regard me, I beg, as a fellow creature, not as a father.
ANA. You speak as this villain speaks.
THE STATUE. Juan is a sound thinker, Ana. A bad fencer, but a sound
thinker.
ANA. [horror creeping upon her] I begin to understand. These are devils,
mocking me. I had better pray.
THE STATUE. [consoling her] No, no, no, my child: do not pray. If you
do, you will throw away the main advantage of this place. Written over the
gate here are the words "Leave every hope behind, ye who enter." Only
think what a relief that is! For what is hope? A form of moral responsibility.
Here there is no hope, and consequently no duty, no work, nothing to be
gained by praying, nothing to be lost by doing what you like. Hell, in short,
is a place where you have nothing to do but amuse yourself. [Don Juan
sighs deeply]. You sigh, friend Juan; but if you dwelt in heaven, as I do, you
would realize your advantages.
DON JUAN. You are in good spirits to-day, Commander. You are
positively brilliant. What is the matter?
THE STATUE. I have come to a momentous decision, my boy. But first,
where is our friend the Devil? I must consult him in the matter. And Ana
would like to make his acquaintance, no doubt.
ANA. You are preparing some torment for me.
DON JUAN. All that is superstition, Ana. Reassure yourself. Remember:
the devil is not so black as he is painted.
THE STATUE. Let us give him a call.

At the wave of the statue's hand the great chords roll out again but this
time Mozart's music gets grotesquely adulterated with Gounod's. A scarlet
halo begins to glow; and into it the Devil rises, very Mephistophelean, and
not at all unlike Mendoza, though not so interesting. He looks older; is
getting prematurely bald; and, in spite of an effusion of goodnature and
friendliness, is peevish and sensitive when his advances are not
reciprocated. He does not inspire much confidence in his powers of hard
work or endurance, and is, on the whole, a disagreeably self-indulgent
looking person; but he is clever and plausible, though perceptibly less well
bred than the two other men, and enormously less vital than the woman.
THE DEVIL. [heartily] Have I the pleasure of again receiving a visit
from the illustrious Commander of Calatrava? [Coldly] Don Juan, your
servant. [Politely] And a strange lady? My respects, Senora.
ANA. Are you—
THE DEVIL. [bowing] Lucifer, at your service.
ANA. I shall go mad.
THE DEVIL. [gallantly] Ah, Senora, do not be anxious. You come to us
from earth, full of the prejudices and terrors of that priest-ridden place. You
have heard me ill spoken of; and yet, believe me, I have hosts of friends
there.
ANA. Yes: you reign in their hearts.
THE DEVIL. [shaking his head] You flatter me, Senora; but you are
mistaken. It is true that the world cannot get on without me; but it never
gives me credit for that: in its heart it mistrusts and hates me. Its sympathies
are all with misery, with poverty, with starvation of the body and of the
heart. I call on it to sympathize with joy, with love, with happiness, with
beauty.
DON JUAN. [nauseated] Excuse me: I am going. You know I cannot
stand this.
THE DEVIL. [angrily] Yes: I know that you are no friend of mine.
THE STATUE. What harm is he doing you, Juan? It seems to me that he
was talking excellent sense when you interrupted him.
THE DEVIL. [warmly shaking the statue's hand] Thank you, my friend:
thank you. You have always understood me: he has always disparaged and
avoided me.

DON JUAN. I have treated you with perfect courtesy.
THE DEVIL. Courtesy! What is courtesy? I care nothing for mere
courtesy. Give me warmth of heart, true sincerity, the bond of sympathy
with love and joy—
DON JUAN. You are making me ill.
THE DEVIL. There! [Appealing to the statue] You hear, sir! Oh, by what
irony of fate was this cold selfish egotist sent to my kingdom, and you taken
to the icy mansions of the sky!
THE STATUE. I can't complain. I was a hypocrite; and it served me right
to be sent to heaven.
THE DEVIL. Why, sir, do you not join us, and leave a sphere for which
your temperament is too sympathetic, your heart too warm, your capacity
for enjoyment too generous?
THE STATUE. I have this day resolved to do so. In future, excellent Son
of the Morning, I am yours. I have left Heaven for ever.
THE DEVIL. [again grasping his hand] Ah, what an honor for me! What
a triumph for our cause! Thank you, thank you. And now, my friend—I may
call you so at last—could you not persuade HIM to take the place you have
left vacant above?
THE STATUE. [shaking his head] I cannot conscientiously recommend
anybody with whom I am on friendly terms to deliberately make himself
dull and uncomfortable.
THE DEVIL. Of course not; but are you sure HE would be
uncomfortable? Of course you know best: you brought him here originally;
and we had the greatest hopes of him. His sentiments were in the best taste
of our best people. You remember how he sang? [He begins to sing in a
nasal operatic baritone, tremulous from an eternity of misuse in the French
manner].

Vivan le femmine!
Viva il buon vino!

THE STATUE. [taking up the tune an octave higher in his counter tenor]

Sostegno a gloria
D'umanita.

THE DEVIL. Precisely. Well, he never sings for us now.
DON JUAN. Do you complain of that? Hell is full of musical amateurs:
music is the brandy of the damned. May not one lost soul be permitted to
abstain?
THE DEVIL. You dare blaspheme against the sublimest of the arts!
DON JUAN. [with cold disgust] You talk like a hysterical woman
fawning on a fiddler.
THE DEVIL. I am not angry. I merely pity you. You have no soul; and
you are unconscious of all that you lose. Now you, Senor Commander, are a
born musician. How well you sing! Mozart would be delighted if he were
still here; but he moped and went to heaven. Curious how these clever men,
whom you would have supposed born to be popular here, have turned out
social failures, like Don Juan!
DON JUAN. I am really very sorry to be a social failure.
THE DEVIL. Not that we don't admire your intellect, you know. We do.
But I look at the matter from your own point of view. You don't get on with
us. The place doesn't suit you. The truth is, you have—I won't say no heart;
for we know that beneath all your affected cynicism you have a warm one.
DON JUAN. [shrinking] Don't, please don't.
THE DEVIL. [nettled] Well, you've no capacity for enjoyment. Will that
satisfy you?
DON JUAN. It is a somewhat less insufferable form of cant than the
other. But if you'll allow me, I'll take refuge, as usual, in solitude.
THE DEVIL. Why not take refuge in Heaven? That's the proper place for
you. [To Ana] Come, Senora! could you not persuade him for his own good
to try a change of air?
ANA. But can he go to Heaven if he wants to?
THE DEVIL. What's to prevent him?
ANA. Can anybody—can I go to Heaven if I want to?
THE DEVIL. [rather contemptuously] Certainly, if your taste lies that
way.
ANA. But why doesn't everybody go to Heaven, then?
THE STATUE. [chuckling] I can tell you that, my dear. It's because
heaven is the most angelically dull place in all creation: that's why.

THE DEVIL. His excellency the Commander puts it with military
bluntness; but the strain of living in Heaven is intolerable. There is a notion
that I was turned out of it; but as a matter of fact nothing could have
induced me to stay there. I simply left it and organized this place.
THE STATUE. I don't wonder at it. Nobody could stand an eternity of
heaven.
THE DEVIL. Oh, it suits some people. Let us be just, Commander: it is a
question of temperament. I don't admire the heavenly temperament: I don't
understand it: I don't know that I particularly want to understand it; but it
takes all sorts to make a universe. There is no accounting for tastes: there
are people who like it. I think Don Juan would like it.
DON JUAN. But—pardon my frankness—could you really go back there
if you desired to; or are the grapes sour?
THE DEVIL. Back there! I often go back there. Have you never read the
book of Job? Have you any canonical authority for assuming that there is
any barrier between our circle and the other one?
ANA. But surely there is a great gulf fixed.
THE DEVIL. Dear lady: a parable must not be taken literally. The gulf is
the difference between the angelic and the diabolic temperament. What
more impassable gulf could you have? Think of what you have seen on
earth. There is no physical gulf between the philosopher's class room and
the bull ring; but the bull fighters do not come to the class room for all that.
Have you ever been in the country where I have the largest following—
England? There they have great racecourses, and also concert rooms where
they play the classical compositions of his Excellency's friend Mozart.
Those who go to the racecourses can stay away from them and go to the
classical concerts instead if they like: there is no law against it; for
Englishmen never will be slaves: they are free to do whatever the
Government and public opinion allows them to do. And the classical
concert is admitted to be a higher, more cultivated, poetic, intellectual,
ennobling place than the racecourse. But do the lovers of racing desert their
sport and flock to the concert room? Not they. They would suffer there all
the weariness the Commander has suffered in heaven. There is the great
gulf of the parable between the two places. A mere physical gulf they could
bridge; or at least I could bridge it for them (the earth is full of Devil's
Bridges); but the gulf of dislike is impassable and eternal. And that is the

only gulf that separates my friends here from those who are invidiously
called the blest.
ANA. I shall go to heaven at once.
THE STATUE. My child; one word of warning first. Let me complete my
friend Lucifer's similitude of the classical concert. At every one of those
concerts in England you will find rows of weary people who are there, not
because they really like classical music, but because they think they ought
to like it. Well, there is the same thing in heaven. A number of people sit
there in glory, not because they are happy, but because they think they owe
it to their position to be in heaven. They are almost all English.
THE DEVIL. Yes: the Southerners give it up and join me just as you
have done. But the English really do not seem to know when they are
thoroughly miserable. An Englishman thinks he is moral when he is only
uncomfortable.
THE STATUE. In short, my daughter, if you go to Heaven without being
naturally qualified for it, you will not enjoy yourself there.
ANA. And who dares say that I am not naturally qualified for it? The
most distinguished princes of the Church have never questioned it. I owe it
to myself to leave this place at once.
THE DEVIL. [offended] As you please, Senora. I should have expected
better taste from you.
ANA. Father: I shall expect you to come with me. You cannot stay here.
What will people say?
THE STATUE. People! Why, the best people are here—princes of the
church and all. So few go to Heaven, and so many come here, that the blest,
once called a heavenly host, are a continually dwindling minority. The
saints, the fathers, the elect of long ago are the cranks, the faddists, the
outsiders of to-day.
THE DEVIL. It is true. From the beginning of my career I knew that I
should win in the long run by sheer weight of public opinion, in spite of the
long campaign of misrepresentation and calumny against me. At bottom the
universe is a constitutional one; and with such a majority as mine I cannot
be kept permanently out of office.
DON JUAN. I think, Ana, you had better stay here.
ANA. [jealously] You do not want me to go with you.

DON JUAN. Surely you do not want to enter Heaven in the company of
a reprobate like me.
ANA. All souls are equally precious. You repent, do you not?
DON JUAN. My dear Ana, you are silly. Do you suppose heaven is like
earth, where people persuade themselves that what is done can be undone
by repentance; that what is spoken can be unspoken by withdrawing it; that
what is true can be annihilated by a general agreement to give it the lie? No:
heaven is the home of the masters of reality: that is why I am going thither.
ANA. Thank you: I am going to heaven for happiness. I have had quite
enough of reality on earth.
DON JUAN. Then you must stay here; for hell is the home of the unreal
and of the seekers for happiness. It is the only refuge from heaven, which is,
as I tell you, the home of the masters of reality, and from earth, which is the
home of the slaves of reality. The earth is a nursery in which men and
women play at being heros and heroines, saints and sinners; but they are
dragged down from their fool's paradise by their bodies: hunger and cold
and thirst, age and decay and disease, death above all, make them slaves of
reality: thrice a day meals must be eaten and digested: thrice a century a
new generation must be engendered: ages of faith, of romance, and of
science are all driven at last to have but one prayer, "Make me a healthy
animal." But here you escape the tyranny of the flesh; for here you are not
an animal at all: you are a ghost, an appearance, an illusion, a convention,
deathless, ageless: in a word, bodiless. There are no social questions here,
no political questions, no religious questions, best of all, perhaps, no
sanitary questions. Here you call your appearance beauty, your emotions
love, your sentiments heroism, your aspirations virtue, just as you did on
earth; but here there are no hard facts to contradict you, no ironic contrast of
your needs with your pretensions, no human comedy, nothing but a
perpetual romance, a universal melodrama. As our German friend put it in
his poem, "the poetically nonsensical here is good sense; and the Eternal
Feminine draws us ever upward and on"—without getting us a step farther.
And yet you want to leave this paradise!
ANA. But if Hell be so beautiful as this, how glorious must heaven be!
The Devil, the Statue, and Don Juan all begin to speak at once in violent
protest; then stop, abashed.
DON JUAN. I beg your pardon.

THE DEVIL. Not at all. I interrupted you.
THE STATUE. You were going to say something.
DON JUAN. After you, gentlemen.
THE DEVIL. [to Don Juan] You have been so eloquent on the
advantages of my dominions that I leave you to do equal justice to the
drawbacks of the alternative establishment.
DON JUAN. In Heaven, as I picture it, dear lady, you live and work
instead of playing and pretending. You face things as they are; you escape
nothing but glamor; and your steadfastness and your peril are your glory. If
the play still goes on here and on earth, and all the world is a stage, Heaven
is at least behind the scenes. But Heaven cannot be described by metaphor.
Thither I shall go presently, because there I hope to escape at last from lies
and from the tedious, vulgar pursuit of happiness, to spend my eons in
contemplation—
THE STATUE. Ugh!
DON JUAN. Senor Commander: I do not blame your disgust: a picture
gallery is a dull place for a blind man. But even as you enjoy the
contemplation of such romantic mirages as beauty and pleasure; so would I
enjoy the contemplation of that which interests me above all things namely,
Life: the force that ever strives to attain greater power of contemplating
itself. What made this brain of mine, do you think? Not the need to move
my limbs; for a rat with half my brains moves as well as I. Not merely the
need to do, but the need to know what I do, lest in my blind efforts to live I
should be slaying myself.
THE STATUE. You would have slain yourself in your blind efforts to
fence but for my foot slipping, my friend.
DON JUAN. Audacious ribald: your laughter will finish in hideous
boredom before morning.
THE STATUE. Ha ha! Do you remember how I frightened you when I
said something like that to you from my pedestal in Seville? It sounds rather
flat without my trombones.
DON JUAN. They tell me it generally sounds flat with them,
Commander.
ANA. Oh, do not interrupt with these frivolities, father. Is there nothing
in Heaven but contemplation, Juan?

DON JUAN. In the Heaven I seek, no other joy. But there is the work of
helping Life in its struggle upward. Think of how it wastes and scatters
itself, how it raises up obstacles to itself and destroys itself in its ignorance
and blindness. It needs a brain, this irresistible force, lest in its ignorance it
should resist itself. What a piece of work is man! says the poet. Yes: but
what a blunderer! Here is the highest miracle of organization yet attained by
life, the most intensely alive thing that exists, the most conscious of all the
organisms; and yet, how wretched are his brains! Stupidity made sordid and
cruel by the realities learnt from toil and poverty: Imagination resolved to
starve sooner than face these realities, piling up illusions to hide them, and
calling itself cleverness, genius! And each accusing the other of its own
defect: Stupidity accusing Imagination of folly, and Imagination accusing
Stupidity of ignorance: whereas, alas! Stupidity has all the knowledge, and
Imagination all the intelligence.
THE DEVIL. And a pretty kettle of fish they make of it between them.
Did I not say, when I was arranging that affair of Faust's, that all Man's
reason has done for him is to make him beastlier than any beast. One
splendid body is worth the brains of a hundred dyspeptic, flatulent
philosophers.
DON JUAN. You forget that brainless magnificence of body has been
tried. Things immeasurably greater than man in every respect but brain have
existed and perished. The megatherium, the icthyosaurus have paced the
earth with seven-league steps and hidden the day with cloud vast wings.
Where are they now? Fossils in museums, and so few and imperfect at that,
that a knuckle bone or a tooth of one of them is prized beyond the lives of a
thousand soldiers. These things lived and wanted to live; but for lack of
brains they did not know how to carry out their purpose, and so destroyed
themselves.
THE DEVIL. And is Man any the less destroying himself for all this
boasted brain of his? Have you walked up and down upon the earth lately? I
have; and I have examined Man's wonderful inventions. And I tell you that
in the arts of life man invents nothing; but in the arts of death he outdoes
Nature herself, and produces by chemistry and machinery all the slaughter
of plague, pestilence and famine. The peasant I tempt to-day eats and drinks
what was eaten and drunk by the peasants of ten thousand years ago; and
the house he lives in has not altered as much in a thousand centuries as the

fashion of a lady's bonnet in a score of weeks. But when he goes out to slay,
he carries a marvel of mechanism that lets loose at the touch of his finger all
the hidden molecular energies, and leaves the javelin, the arrow, the
blowpipe of his fathers far behind. In the arts of peace Man is a bungler. I
have seen his cotton factories and the like, with machinery that a greedy
dog could have invented if it had wanted money instead of food. I know his
clumsy typewriters and bungling locomotives and tedious bicycles: they are
toys compared to the Maxim gun, the submarine torpedo boat. There is
nothing in Man's industrial machinery but his greed and sloth: his heart is in
his weapons. This marvellous force of Life of which you boast is a force of
Death: Man measures his strength by his destructiveness. What is his
religion? An excuse for hating ME. What is his law? An excuse for hanging
YOU. What is his morality? Gentility! an excuse for consuming without
producing. What is his art? An excuse for gloating over pictures of
slaughter. What are his politics? Either the worship of a despot because a
despot can kill, or parliamentary cockfighting. I spent an evening lately in a
certain celebrated legislature, and heard the pot lecturing the kettle for its
blackness, and ministers answering questions. When I left I chalked up on
the door the old nursery saying—"Ask no questions and you will be told no
lies." I bought a sixpenny family magazine, and found it full of pictures of
young men shooting and stabbing one another. I saw a man die: he was a
London bricklayer's laborer with seven children. He left seventeen pounds
club money; and his wife spent it all on his funeral and went into the
workhouse with the children next day. She would not have spent
sevenpence on her children's schooling: the law had to force her to let them
be taught gratuitously; but on death she spent all she had. Their imagination
glows, their energies rise up at the idea of death, these people: they love it;
and the more horrible it is the more they enjoy it. Hell is a place far above
their comprehension: they derive their notion of it from two of the greatest
fools that ever lived, an Italian and an Englishman. The Italian described it
as a place of mud, frost, filth, fire, and venomous serpents: all torture. This
ass, when he was not lying about me, was maundering about some woman
whom he saw once in the street. The Englishman described me as being
expelled from Heaven by cannons and gunpowder; and to this day every
Briton believes that the whole of his silly story is in the Bible. What else he
says I do not know; for it is all in a long poem which neither I nor anyone
else ever succeeded in wading through. It is the same in everything. The

highest form of literature is the tragedy, a play in which everybody is
murdered at the end. In the old chronicles you read of earthquakes and
pestilences, and are told that these showed the power and majesty of God
and the littleness of Man. Nowadays the chronicles describe battles. In a
battle two bodies of men shoot at one another with bullets and explosive
shells until one body runs away, when the others chase the fugitives on
horseback and cut them to pieces as they fly. And this, the chronicle
concludes, shows the greatness and majesty of empires, and the littleness of
the vanquished. Over such battles the people run about the streets yelling
with delight, and egg their Governments on to spend hundreds of millions
of money in the slaughter, whilst the strongest Ministers dare not spend an
extra penny in the pound against the poverty and pestilence through which
they themselves daily walk. I could give you a thousand instances; but they
all come to the same thing: the power that governs the earth is not the
power of Life but of Death; and the inner need that has nerved Life to the
effort of organizing itself into the human being is not the need for higher
life but for a more efficient engine of destruction. The plague, the famine,
the earthquake, the tempest were too spasmodic in their action; the tiger and
crocodile were too easily satiated and not cruel enough: something more
constantly, more ruthlessly, more ingeniously destructive was needed; and
that something was Man, the inventor of the rack, the stake, the gallows,
and the electrocutor; of the sword and gun; above all, of justice, duty,
patriotism and all the other isms by which even those who are clever
enough to be humanely disposed are persuaded to become the most
destructive of all the destroyers.
DON JUAN. Pshaw! all this is old. Your weak side, my diabolic friend, is
that you have always been a gull: you take Man at his own valuation.
Nothing would flatter him more than your opinion of him. He loves to think
of himself as bold and bad. He is neither one nor the other: he is only a
coward. Call him tyrant, murderer, pirate, bully; and he will adore you, and
swagger about with the consciousness of having the blood of the old sea
kings in his veins. Call him liar and thief; and he will only take an action
against you for libel. But call him coward; and he will go mad with rage: he
will face death to outface that stinging truth. Man gives every reason for his
conduct save one, every excuse for his crimes save one, every plea for his
safety save one; and that one is his cowardice. Yet all his civilization is
founded on his cowardice, on his abject tameness, which he calls his

respectability. There are limits to what a mule or an ass will stand; but Man
will suffer himself to be degraded until his vileness becomes so loathsome
to his oppressors that they themselves are forced to reform it.
THE DEVIL. Precisely. And these are the creatures in whom you
discover what you call a Life Force!
DON JUAN. Yes; for now comes the most surprising part of the whole
business.
THE STATUE. What's that?
DON JUAN. Why, that you can make any of these cowards brave by
simply putting an idea into his head.
THE STATUE. Stuff! As an old soldier I admit the cowardice: it's as
universal as sea sickness, and matters just as little. But that about putting an
idea into a man's head is stuff and nonsense. In a battle all you need to make
you fight is a little hot blood and the knowledge that it's more dangerous to
lose than to win.
DON JUAN. That is perhaps why battles are so useless. But men never
really overcome fear until they imagine they are fighting to further a
universal purpose—fighting for an idea, as they call it. Why was the
Crusader braver than the pirate? Because he fought, not for himself, but for
the Cross. What force was it that met him with a valor as reckless as his
own? The force of men who fought, not for themselves, but for Islam. They
took Spain from us, though we were fighting for our very hearths and
homes; but when we, too, fought for that mighty idea, a Catholic Church,
we swept them back to Africa.
THE DEVIL. [ironically] What! you a Catholic, Senor Don Juan! A
devotee! My congratulations.
THE STATUE. [seriously] Come come! as a soldier, I can listen to
nothing against the Church.
DON JUAN. Have no fear, Commander: this idea of a Catholic Church
will survive Islam, will survive the Cross, will survive even that vulgar
pageant of incompetent schoolboyish gladiators which you call the Army.
THE STATUE. Juan: you will force me to call you to account for this.
DON JUAN. Useless: I cannot fence. Every idea for which Man will die
will be a Catholic idea. When the Spaniard learns at last that he is no better
than the Saracen, and his prophet no better than Mahomet, he will arise,

more Catholic than ever, and die on a barricade across the filthy slum he
starves in, for universal liberty and equality.
THE STATUE. Bosh!
DON JUAN. What you call bosh is the only thing men dare die for. Later
on, Liberty will not be Catholic enough: men will die for human perfection,
to which they will sacrifice all their liberty gladly.
THE DEVIL. Ay: they will never be at a loss for an excuse for killing one
another.
DON JUAN. What of that? It is not death that matters, but the fear of
death. It is not killing and dying that degrade us, but base living, and
accepting the wages and profits of degradation. Better ten dead men than
one live slave or his master. Men shall yet rise up, father against son and
brother against brother, and kill one another for the great Catholic idea of
abolishing slavery.
THE DEVIL. Yes, when the Liberty and Equality of which you prate
shall have made free white Christians cheaper in the labor market than by
auction at the block.
DON JUAN. Never fear! the white laborer shall have his turn too. But I
am not now defending the illusory forms the great ideas take. I am giving
you examples of the fact that this creature Man, who in his own selfish
affairs is a coward to the backbone, will fight for an idea like a hero. He
may be abject as a citizen; but he is dangerous as a fanatic. He can only be
enslaved whilst he is spiritually weak enough to listen to reason. I tell you,
gentlemen, if you can show a man a piece of what he now calls God's work
to do, and what he will later on call by many new names, you can make him
entirely reckless of the consequences to himself personally.
ANA. Yes: he shirks all his responsibilities, and leaves his wife to
grapple with them.
THE STATUE. Well said, daughter. Do not let him talk you out of your
common sense.
THE DEVIL. Alas! Senor Commander, now that we have got on to the
subject of Woman, he will talk more than ever. However, I confess it is for
me the one supremely interesting subject.
DON JUAN. To a woman, Senora, man's duties and responsibilities
begin and end with the task of getting bread for her children. To her, Man is

only a means to the end of getting children and rearing them.
ANA. Is that your idea of a woman's mind? I call it cynical and
disgusting materialism.
DON JUAN. Pardon me, Ana: I said nothing about a woman's whole
mind. I spoke of her view of Man as a separate sex. It is no more cynical
than her view of herself as above all things a Mother. Sexually, Woman is
Nature's contrivance for perpetuating its highest achievement. Sexually,
Man is Woman's contrivance for fulfilling Nature's behest in the most
economical way. She knows by instinct that far back in the evolutional
process she invented him, differentiated him, created him in order to
produce something better than the single-sexed process can produce. Whilst
he fulfils the purpose for which she made him, he is welcome to his dreams,
his follies, his ideals, his heroisms, provided that the keystone of them all is
the worship of woman, of motherhood, of the family, of the hearth. But how
rash and dangerous it was to invent a separate creature whose sole function
was her own impregnation! For mark what has happened. First, Man has
multiplied on her hands until there are as many men as women; so that she
has been unable to employ for her purposes more than a fraction of the
immense energy she has left at his disposal by saving him the exhausting
labor of gestation. This superfluous energy has gone to his brain and to his
muscle. He has become too strong to be controlled by her bodily, and too
imaginative and mentally vigorous to be content with mere self-
reproduction. He has created civilization without consulting her, taking her
domestic labor for granted as the foundation of it.
ANA. THAT is true, at all events.
THE DEVIL. Yes; and this civilization! what is it, after all?
DON JUAN. After all, an excellent peg to hang your cynical
commonplaces on; but BEFORE all, it is an attempt on Man's part to make
himself something more than the mere instrument of Woman's purpose. So
far, the result of Life's continual effort not only to maintain itself, but to
achieve higher and higher organization and completer self-consciousness, is
only, at best, a doubtful campaign between its forces and those of Death and
Degeneration. The battles in this campaign are mere blunders, mostly won,
like actual military battles, in spite of the commanders.
THE STATUE. That is a dig at me. No matter: go on, go on.

DON JUAN. It is a dig at a much higher power than you, Commander.
Still, you must have noticed in your profession that even a stupid general
can win battles when the enemy's general is a little stupider.
THE STATUE. [very seriously] Most true, Juan, most true. Some
donkeys have amazing luck.
DON JUAN. Well, the Life Force is stupid; but it is not so stupid as the
forces of Death and Degeneration. Besides, these are in its pay all the time.
And so Life wins, after a fashion. What mere copiousness of fecundity can
supply and mere greed preserve, we possess. The survival of whatever form
of civilization can produce the best rifle and the best fed riflemen is
assured.
THE DEVIL. Exactly! the survival, not of the most effective means of
Life but of the most effective means of Death. You always come back to my
point, in spite of your wrigglings and evasions and sophistries, not to
mention the intolerable length of your speeches.
DON JUAN. Oh come! who began making long speeches? However, if I
overtax your intellect, you can leave us and seek the society of love and
beauty and the rest of your favorite boredoms.
THE DEVIL. [much offended] This is not fair, Don Juan, and not civil. I
am also on the intellectual plane. Nobody can appreciate it more than I do. I
am arguing fairly with you, and, I think, utterly refuting you. Let us go on
for another hour if you like.
DON JUAN. Good: let us.
THE STATUE. Not that I see any prospect of your coming to any point in
particular, Juan. Still, since in this place, instead of merely killing time we
have to kill eternity, go ahead by all means.
DON JUAN. [somewhat impatiently] My point, you marbleheaded old
masterpiece, is only a step ahead of you. Are we agreed that Life is a force
which has made innumerable experiments in organizing itself; that the
mammoth and the man, the mouse and the megatherium, the flies and the
fleas and the Fathers of the Church, are all more or less successful attempts
to build up that raw force into higher and higher individuals, the ideal
individual being omnipotent, omniscient, infallible, and withal completely,
unilludedly self-conscious: in short, a god?
THE DEVIL. I agree, for the sake of argument.

THE STATUE. I agree, for the sake of avoiding argument.
ANA. I most emphatically disagree as regards the Fathers of the Church;
and I must beg you not to drag them into the argument.
DON JUAN. I did so purely for the sake of alliteration, Ana; and I shall
make no further allusion to them. And now, since we are, with that
exception, agreed so far, will you not agree with me further that Life has not
measured the success of its attempts at godhead by the beauty or bodily
perfection of the result, since in both these respects the birds, as our friend
Aristophanes long ago pointed out, are so extraordinarily superior, with
their power of flight and their lovely plumage, and, may I add, the touching
poetry of their loves and nestings, that it is inconceivable that Life, having
once produced them, should, if love and beauty were her object, start off on
another line and labor at the clumsy elephant and the hideous ape, whose
grandchildren we are?
ANA. Aristophanes was a heathen; and you, Juan, I am afraid, are very
little better.
THE DEVIL. You conclude, then, that Life was driving at clumsiness and
ugliness?
DON JUAN. No, perverse devil that you are, a thousand times no. Life
was driving at brains—at its darling object: an organ by which it can attain
not only self-consciousness but self-understanding.
THE STATUE. This is metaphysics, Juan. Why the devil should—[to the
Devil] I BEG your pardon.
THE DEVIL. Pray don't mention it. I have always regarded the use of my
name to secure additional emphasis as a high compliment to me. It is quite
at your service, Commander.
THE STATUE. Thank you: that's very good of you. Even in heaven, I
never quite got out of my old military habits of speech. What I was going to
ask Juan was why Life should bother itself about getting a brain. Why
should it want to understand itself? Why not be content to enjoy itself?
DON JUAN. Without a brain, Commander, you would enjoy yourself
without knowing it, and so lose all the fun.
THE STATUE. True, most true. But I am quite content with brain enough
to know that I'm enjoying myself. I don't want to understand why. In fact,

I'd rather not. My experience is that one's pleasures don't bear thinking
about.
DON JUAN. That is why intellect is so unpopular. But to Life, the force
behind the Man, intellect is a necessity, because without it he blunders into
death. Just as Life, after ages of struggle, evolved that wonderful bodily
organ the eye, so that the living organism could see where it was going and
what was coming to help or threaten it, and thus avoid a thousand dangers
that formerly slew it, so it is evolving to-day a mind's eye that shall see, not
the physical world, but the purpose of Life, and thereby enable the
individual to work for that purpose instead of thwarting and baffling it by
setting up shortsighted personal aims as at present. Even as it is, only one
sort of man has ever been happy, has ever been universally respected among
all the conflicts of interests and illusions.
THE STATUE. You mean the military man.
DON JUAN. Commander: I do not mean the military man. When the
military man approaches, the world locks up its spoons and packs off its
womankind. No: I sing, not arms and the hero, but the philosophic man: he
who seeks in contemplation to discover the inner will of the world, in
invention to discover the means of fulfilling that will, and in action to do
that will by the so-discovered means. Of all other sorts of men I declare
myself tired. They're tedious failures. When I was on earth, professors of all
sorts prowled round me feeling for an unhealthy spot in me on which they
could fasten. The doctors of medicine bade me consider what I must do to
save my body, and offered me quack cures for imaginary diseases. I replied
that I was not a hypochondriac; so they called me Ignoramus and went their
way. The doctors of divinity bade me consider what I must do to save my
soul; but I was not a spiritual hypochondriac any more than a bodily one,
and would not trouble myself about that either; so they called me Atheist
and went their way. After them came the politician, who said there was only
one purpose in Nature, and that was to get him into parliament. I told him I
did not care whether he got into parliament or not; so he called me
Mugwump and went his way. Then came the romantic man, the Artist, with
his love songs and his paintings and his poems; and with him I had great
delight for many years, and some profit; for I cultivated my senses for his
sake; and his songs taught me to hear better, his paintings to see better, and

his poems to feel more deeply. But he led me at last into the worship of
Woman.
ANA. Juan!
DON JUAN. Yes: I came to believe that in her voice was all the music of
the song, in her face all the beauty of the painting, and in her soul all the
emotion of the poem.
ANA. And you were disappointed, I suppose. Well, was it her fault that
you attributed all these perfections to her?
DON JUAN. Yes, partly. For with a wonderful instinctive cunning, she
kept silent and allowed me to glorify her; to mistake my own visions,
thoughts, and feelings for hers. Now my friend the romantic man was often
too poor or too timid to approach those women who were beautiful or
refined enough to seem to realize his ideal; and so he went to his grave
believing in his dream. But I was more favored by nature and circumstance.
I was of noble birth and rich; and when my person did not please, my
conversation flattered, though I generally found myself fortunate in both.
THE STATUE. Coxcomb!
DON JUAN. Yes; but even my coxcombry pleased. Well, I found that
when I had touched a woman's imagination, she would allow me to
persuade myself that she loved me; but when my suit was granted she never
said "I am happy: my love is satisfied": she always said, first, "At last, the
barriers are down," and second, "When will you come again?"
ANA. That is exactly what men say.
DON JUAN. I protest I never said it. But all women say it. Well, these
two speeches always alarmed me; for the first meant that the lady's impulse
had been solely to throw down my fortifications and gain my citadel; and
the second openly announced that henceforth she regarded me as her
property, and counted my time as already wholly at her disposal.
THE DEVIL. That is where your want of heart came in.
THE STATUE. [shaking his head] You shouldn't repeat what a woman
says, Juan.
ANA. [severely] It should be sacred to you.
THE STATUE. Still, they certainly do always say it. I never minded the
barriers; but there was always a slight shock about the other, unless one was

very hard hit indeed.
DON JUAN. Then the lady, who had been happy and idle enough before,
became anxious, preoccupied with me, always intriguing, conspiring,
pursuing, watching, waiting, bent wholly on making sure of her prey—I
being the prey, you understand. Now this was not what I had bargained for.
It may have been very proper and very natural; but it was not music,
painting, poetry and joy incarnated in a beautiful woman. I ran away from
it. I ran away from it very often: in fact I became famous for running away
from it.
ANA. Infamous, you mean.
DON JUAN. I did not run away from you. Do you blame me for running
away from the others?
ANA. Nonsense, man. You are talking to a woman of 77 now. If you had
had the chance, you would have run away from me too—if I had let you.
You would not have found it so easy with me as with some of the others. If
men will not be faithful to their home and their duties, they must be made to
be. I daresay you all want to marry lovely incarnations of music and
painting and poetry. Well, you can't have them, because they don't exist. If
flesh and blood is not good enough for you you must go without: that's all.
Women have to put up with flesh-and-blood husbands—and little enough of
that too, sometimes; and you will have to put up with flesh-and-blood
wives. The Devil looks dubious. The Statue makes a wry face. I see you
don't like that, any of you; but it's true, for all that; so if you don't like it you
can lump it.
DON JUAN. My dear lady, you have put my whole case against romance
into a few sentences. That is just why I turned my back on the romantic man
with the artist nature, as he called his infatuation. I thanked him for teaching
me to use my eyes and ears; but I told him that his beauty worshipping and
happiness hunting and woman idealizing was not worth a dump as a
philosophy of life; so he called me Philistine and went his way.
ANA. It seems that Woman taught you something, too, with all her
defects.
DON JUAN. She did more: she interpreted all the other teaching for me.
Ah, my friends, when the barriers were down for the first time, what an
astounding illumination! I had been prepared for infatuation, for
intoxication, for all the illusions of love's young dream; and lo! never was

my perception clearer, nor my criticism more ruthless. The most jealous
rival of my mistress never saw every blemish in her more keenly than I. I
was not duped: I took her without chloroform.
ANA. But you did take her.
DON JUAN. That was the revelation. Up to that moment I had never lost
the sense of being my own master; never consciously taken a single step
until my reason had examined and approved it. I had come to believe that I
was a purely rational creature: a thinker! I said, with the foolish
philosopher, "I think; therefore I am." It was Woman who taught me to say
"I am; therefore I think." And also "I would think more; therefore I must be
more."
THE STATUE. This is extremely abstract and metaphysical, Juan. If you
would stick to the concrete, and put your discoveries in the form of
entertaining anecdotes about your adventures with women, your
conversation would be easier to follow.
DON JUAN. Bah! what need I add? Do you not understand that when I
stood face to face with Woman, every fibre in my clear critical brain warned
me to spare her and save myself. My morals said No. My conscience said
No. My chivalry and pity for her said No. My prudent regard for myself
said No. My ear, practised on a thousand songs and symphonies; my eye,
exercised on a thousand paintings; tore her voice, her features, her color to
shreds. I caught all those tell-tale resemblances to her father and mother by
which I knew what she would be like in thirty years time. I noted the gleam
of gold from a dead tooth in the laughing mouth: I made curious
observations of the strange odors of the chemistry of the nerves. The visions
of my romantic reveries, in which I had trod the plains of heaven with a
deathless, ageless creature of coral and ivory, deserted me in that supreme
hour. I remembered them and desperately strove to recover their illusion;
but they now seemed the emptiest of inventions: my judgment was not to be
corrupted: my brain still said No on every issue. And whilst I was in the act
of framing my excuse to the lady, Life seized me and threw me into her
arms as a sailor throws a scrap of fish into the mouth of a seabird.
THE STATUE. You might as well have gone without thinking such a lot
about it, Juan. You are like all the clever men: you have more brains than is
good for you.

THE DEVIL. And were you not the happier for the experience, Senor
Don Juan?
DON JUAN. The happier, no: the wiser, yes. That moment introduced me
for the first time to myself, and, through myself, to the world. I saw then
how useless it is to attempt to impose conditions on the irresistible force of
Life; to preach prudence, careful selection, virtue, honor, chastity—
ANA. Don Juan: a word against chastity is an insult to me.
DON JUAN. I say nothing against your chastity, Senora, since it took the
form of a husband and twelve children. What more could you have done
had you been the most abandoned of women?
ANA. I could have had twelve husbands and no children that's what I
could have done, Juan. And let me tell you that that would have made all
the difference to the earth which I replenished.
THE STATUE. Bravo Ana! Juan: you are floored, quelled, annihilated.
DON JUAN. No; for though that difference is the true essential
difference—Dona Ana has, I admit, gone straight to the real point—yet it is
not a difference of love or chastity, or even constancy; for twelve children
by twelve different husbands would have replenished the earth perhaps
more effectively. Suppose my friend Ottavio had died when you were thirty,
you would never have remained a widow: you were too beautiful. Suppose
the successor of Ottavio had died when you were forty, you would still have
been irresistible; and a woman who marries twice marries three times if she
becomes free to do so. Twelve lawful children borne by one highly
respectable lady to three different fathers is not impossible nor condemned
by public opinion. That such a lady may be more law abiding than the poor
girl whom we used to spurn into the gutter for bearing one unlawful infant
is no doubt true; but dare you say she is less self-indulgent?
ANA. She is less virtuous: that is enough for me.
DON JUAN. In that case, what is virtue but the Trade Unionism of the
married? Let us face the facts, dear Ana. The Life Force respects marriage
only because marriage is a contrivance of its own to secure the greatest
number of children and the closest care of them. For honor, chastity and all
the rest of your moral figments it cares not a rap. Marriage is the most
licentious of human institutions—
ANA. Juan!

THE STATUE. [protesting] Really!—
DON JUAN. [determinedly] I say the most licentious of human
institutions: that is the secret of its popularity. And a woman seeking a
husband is the most unscrupulous of all the beasts of prey. The confusion of
marriage with morality has done more to destroy the conscience of the
human race than any other single error. Come, Ana! do not look shocked:
you know better than any of us that marriage is a mantrap baited with
simulated accomplishments and delusive idealizations. When your sainted
mother, by dint of scoldings and punishments, forced you to learn how to
play half a dozen pieces on the spinet which she hated as much as you did
—had she any other purpose than to delude your suitors into the belief that
your husband would have in his home an angel who would fill it with
melody, or at least play him to sleep after dinner? You married my friend
Ottavio: well, did you ever open the spinet from the hour when the Church
united him to you?
ANA. You are a fool, Juan. A young married woman has something else
to do than sit at the spinet without any support for her back; so she gets out
of the habit of playing.
DON JUAN. Not if she loves music. No: believe me, she only throws
away the bait when the bird is in the net.
ANA. [bitterly] And men, I suppose, never throw off the mask when their
bird is in the net. The husband never becomes negligent, selfish, brutal—oh
never!
DON JUAN. What do these recriminations prove, Ana? Only that the
hero is as gross an imposture as the heroine.
ANA. It is all nonsense: most marriages are perfectly comfortable.
DON JUAN. "Perfectly" is a strong expression, Ana. What you mean is
that sensible people make the best of one another. Send me to the galleys
and chain me to the felon whose number happens to be next before mine;
and I must accept the inevitable and make the best of the companionship.
Many such companionships, they tell me, are touchingly affectionate; and
most are at least tolerably friendly. But that does not make a chain a
desirable ornament nor the galleys an abode of bliss. Those who talk most
about the blessings of marriage and the constancy of its vows are the very
people who declare that if the chain were broken and the prisoners left free
to choose, the whole social fabric would fly asunder. You cannot have the

argument both ways. If the prisoner is happy, why lock him in? If he is not,
why pretend that he is?
ANA. At all events, let me take an old woman's privilege again, and tell
you flatly that marriage peoples the world and debauchery does not.
DON JUAN. How if a time comes when this shall cease to be true? Do
you not know that where there is a will there is a way—that whatever Man
really wishes to do he will finally discover a means of doing? Well, you
have done your best, you virtuous ladies, and others of your way of
thinking, to bend Man's mind wholly towards honorable love as the highest
good, and to understand by honorable love romance and beauty and
happiness in the possession of beautiful, refined, delicate, affectionate
women. You have taught women to value their own youth, health,
shapeliness, and refinement above all things. Well, what place have
squalling babies and household cares in this exquisite paradise of the senses
and emotions? Is it not the inevitable end of it all that the human will shall
say to the human brain: Invent me a means by which I can have love,
beauty, romance, emotion, passion without their wretched penalties, their
expenses, their worries, their trials, their illnesses and agonies and risks of
death, their retinue of servants and nurses and doctors and schoolmasters.
THE DEVIL. All this, Senor Don Juan, is realized here in my realm.
DON JUAN. Yes, at the cost of death. Man will not take it at that price:
he demands the romantic delights of your hell whilst he is still on earth.
Well, the means will be found: the brain will not fail when the will is in
earnest. The day is coming when great nations will find their numbers
dwindling from census to census; when the six roomed villa will rise in
price above the family mansion; when the viciously reckless poor and the
stupidly pious rich will delay the extinction of the race only by degrading it;
whilst the boldly prudent, the thriftily selfish and ambitious, the imaginative
and poetic, the lovers of money and solid comfort, the worshippers of
success, art, and of love, will all oppose to the Force of Life the device of
sterility.
THE STATUE. That is all very eloquent, my young friend; but if you had
lived to Ana's age, or even to mine, you would have learned that the people
who get rid of the fear of poverty and children and all the other family
troubles, and devote themselves to having a good time of it, only leave their
minds free for the fear of old age and ugliness and impotence and death.

The childless laborer is more tormented by his wife's idleness and her
constant demands for amusement and distraction than he could be by
twenty children; and his wife is more wretched than he. I have had my share
of vanity; for as a young man I was admired by women; and as a statue I am
praised by art critics. But I confess that had I found nothing to do in the
world but wallow in these delights I should have cut my throat. When I
married Ana's mother—or perhaps, to be strictly correct, I should rather say
when I at last gave in and allowed Ana's mother to marry me—I knew that I
was planting thorns in my pillow, and that marriage for me, a swaggering
young officer thitherto unvanquished, meant defeat and capture.
ANA. [scandalized] Father!
THE STATUE. I am sorry to shock you, my love; but since Juan has
stripped every rag of decency from the discussion I may as well tell the
frozen truth.
ANA. Hmf! I suppose I was one of the thorns.
THE STATUE. By no means: you were often a rose. You see, your
mother had most of the trouble you gave.
DON JUAN. Then may I ask, Commander, why you have left Heaven to
come here and wallow, as you express it, in sentimental beatitudes which
you confess would once have driven you to cut your throat?
THE STATUE. [struck by this] Egad, that's true.
THE DEVIL. [alarmed] What! You are going back from your word. [To
Don Juan] And all your philosophizing has been nothing but a mask for
proselytizing! [To the Statue] Have you forgotten already the hideous
dulness from which I am offering you a refuge here? [To Don Juan] And
does your demonstration of the approaching sterilization and extinction of
mankind lead to anything better than making the most of those pleasures of
art and love which you yourself admit refined you, elevated you, developed
you?
DON JUAN. I never demonstrated the extinction of mankind. Life
cannot will its own extinction either in its blind amorphous state or in any
of the forms into which it has organized itself. I had not finished when His
Excellency interrupted me.
THE STATUE. I begin to doubt whether you ever will finish, my friend.
You are extremely fond of hearing yourself talk.

DON JUAN. True; but since you have endured so much you may as well
endure to the end. Long before this sterilization which I described becomes
more than a clearly foreseen possibility, the reaction will begin. The great
central purpose of breeding the race, ay, breeding it to heights now deemed
superhuman: that purpose which is now hidden in a mephitic cloud of love
and romance and prudery and fastidiousness, will break through into clear
sunlight as a purpose no longer to be confused with the gratification of
personal fancies, the impossible realization of boys' and girls' dreams of
bliss, or the need of older people for companionship or money. The plain-
spoken marriage services of the vernacular Churches will no longer be
abbreviated and half suppressed as indelicate. The sober decency,
earnestness and authority of their declaration of the real purpose of
marriage will be honored and accepted, whilst their romantic vowings and
pledgings and until-death-do-us-partings and the like will be expunged as
unbearable frivolities. Do my sex the justice to admit, Senora, that we have
always recognized that the sex relation is not a personal or friendly relation
at all.
ANA. Not a personal or friendly relation! What relation is more
personal? more sacred? more holy?
DON JUAN. Sacred and holy, if you like, Ana, but not personally
friendly. Your relation to God is sacred and holy: dare you call it personally
friendly? In the sex relation the universal creative energy, of which the
parties are both the helpless agents, over-rides and sweeps away all personal
considerations and dispenses with all personal relations. The pair may be
utter strangers to one another, speaking different languages, differing in race
and color, in age and disposition, with no bond between them but a
possibility of that fecundity for the sake of which the Life Force throws
them into one another's arms at the exchange of a glance. Do we not
recognize this by allowing marriages to be made by parents without
consulting the woman? Have you not often expressed your disgust at the
immorality of the English nation, in which women and men of noble birth
become acquainted and court each other like peasants? And how much does
even the peasant know of his bride or she of him before he engages
himself? Why, you would not make a man your lawyer or your family
doctor on so slight an acquaintance as you would fall in love with and
marry him!

ANA. Yes, Juan: we know the libertine's philosophy. Always ignore the
consequences to the woman.
DON JUAN. The consequences, yes: they justify her fierce grip of the
man. But surely you do not call that attachment a sentimental one. As well
call the policeman's attachment to his prisoner a love relation.
ANA. You see you have to confess that marriage is necessary, though,
according to you, love is the slightest of all the relations.
DON JUAN. How do you know that it is not the greatest of all the
relations? far too great to be a personal matter. Could your father have
served his country if he had refused to kill any enemy of Spain unless he
personally hated him? Can a woman serve her country if she refuses to
marry any man she does not personally love? You know it is not so: the
woman of noble birth marries as the man of noble birth fights, on political
and family grounds, not on personal ones.
THE STATUE. [impressed] A very clever point that, Juan: I must think it
over. You are really full of ideas. How did you come to think of this one?
DON JUAN. I learnt it by experience. When I was on earth, and made
those proposals to ladies which, though universally condemned, have made
me so interesting a hero of legend, I was not infrequently met in some such
way as this. The lady would say that she would countenance my advances,
provided they were honorable. On inquiring what that proviso meant, I
found that it meant that I proposed to get possession of her property if she
had any, or to undertake her support for life if she had not; that I desired her
continual companionship, counsel and conversation to the end of my days,
and would bind myself under penalties to be always enraptured by them;
and, above all, that I would turn my back on all other women for ever for
her sake. I did not object to these conditions because they were exorbitant
and inhuman: it was their extraordinary irrelevance that prostrated me. I
invariably replied with perfect frankness that I had never dreamt of any of
these things; that unless the lady's character and intellect were equal or
superior to my own, her conversation must degrade and her counsel mislead
me; that her constant companionship might, for all I knew, become
intolerably tedious to me; that I could not answer for my feelings for a week
in advance, much less to the end of my life; that to cut me off from all
natural and unconstrained relations with the rest of my fellow creatures
would narrow and warp me if I submitted to it, and, if not, would bring me

under the curse of clandestinity; that, finally, my proposals to her were
wholly unconnected with any of these matters, and were the outcome of a
perfectly simple impulse of my manhood towards her womanhood.
ANA. You mean that it was an immoral impulse.
DON JUAN. Nature, my dear lady, is what you call immoral. I blush for
it; but I cannot help it. Nature is a pandar, Time a wrecker, and Death a
murderer. I have always preferred to stand up to those facts and build
institutions on their recognition. You prefer to propitiate the three devils by
proclaiming their chastity, their thrift, and their loving kindness; and to base
your institutions on these flatteries. Is it any wonder that the institutions do
not work smoothly?
THE STATUE. What used the ladies to say, Juan?
DON JUAN. Oh, come! Confidence for confidence. First tell me what
you used to say to the ladies.
THE STATUE. I! Oh, I swore that I would be faithful to the death; that I
should die if they refused me; that no woman could ever be to me what she
was—
ANA. She? Who?
THE STATUE. Whoever it happened to be at the time, my dear. I had
certain things I always said. One of them was that even when I was eighty,
one white hair of the woman I loved would make me tremble more than the
thickest gold tress from the most beautiful young head. Another was that I
could not bear the thought of anyone else being the mother of my children.
DON JUAN. [revolted] You old rascal!
THE STATUE. [Stoutly] Not a bit; for I really believed it with all my
soul at the moment. I had a heart: not like you. And it was this sincerity that
made me successful.
DON JUAN. Sincerity! To be fool enough to believe a ramping,
stamping, thumping lie: that is what you call sincerity! To be so greedy for
a woman that you deceive yourself in your eagerness to deceive her:
sincerity, you call it!
THE STATUE. Oh, damn your sophistries! I was a man in love, not a
lawyer. And the women loved me for it, bless them!

DON JUAN. They made you think so. What will you say when I tell you
that though I played the lawyer so callously, they made me think so too? I
also had my moments of infatuation in which I gushed nonsense and
believed it. Sometimes the desire to give pleasure by saying beautiful things
so rose in me on the flood of emotion that I said them recklessly. At other
times I argued against myself with a devilish coldness that drew tears. But I
found it just as hard to escape in the one case as in the others. When the
lady's instinct was set on me, there was nothing for it but lifelong servitude
or flight.
ANA. You dare boast, before me and my father, that every woman found
you irresistible.
DON JUAN. Am I boasting? It seems to me that I cut the most pitiable of
figures. Besides, I said "when the lady's instinct was set on me." It was not
always so; and then, heavens! what transports of virtuous indignation! what
overwhelming defiance to the dastardly seducer! what scenes of Imogen
and Iachimo!
ANA. I made no scenes. I simply called my father.
DON JUAN. And he came, sword in hand, to vindicate outraged honor
and morality by murdering me.
THE STATUE. Murdering! What do you mean? Did I kill you or did you
kill me?
DON JUAN. Which of us was the better fencer?
THE STATUE. I was.
DON JUAN. Of course you were. And yet you, the hero of those
scandalous adventures you have just been relating to us, you had the
effrontery to pose as the avenger of outraged morality and condemn me to
death! You would have slain me but for an accident.
THE STATUE. I was expected to, Juan. That is how things were arranged
on earth. I was not a social reformer; and I always did what it was
customary for a gentleman to do.
DON JUAN. That may account for your attacking me, but not for the
revolting hypocrisy of your subsequent proceedings as a statue.
THE STATUE. That all came of my going to Heaven.

THE DEVIL. I still fail to see, Senor Don Juan, that these episodes in
your earthly career and in that of the Senor Commander in any way
discredit my view of life. Here, I repeat, you have all that you sought
without anything that you shrank from.
DON JUAN. On the contrary, here I have everything that disappointed
me without anything that I have not already tried and found wanting. I tell
you that as long as I can conceive something better than myself I cannot be
easy unless I am striving to bring it into existence or clearing the way for it.
That is the law of my life. That is the working within me of Life's incessant
aspiration to higher organization, wider, deeper, intenser self-consciousness,
and clearer self-understanding. It was the supremacy of this purpose that
reduced love for me to the mere pleasure of a moment, art for me to the
mere schooling of my faculties, religion for me to a mere excuse for
laziness, since it had set up a God who looked at the world and saw that it
was good, against the instinct in me that looked through my eyes at the
world and saw that it could be improved. I tell you that in the pursuit of my
own pleasure, my own health, my own fortune, I have never known
happiness. It was not love for Woman that delivered me into her hands: it
was fatigue, exhaustion. When I was a child, and bruised my head against a
stone, I ran to the nearest woman and cried away my pain against her apron.
When I grew up, and bruised my soul against the brutalities and stupidities
with which I had to strive, I did again just what I had done as a child. I have
enjoyed, too, my rests, my recuperations, my breathing times, my very
prostrations after strife; but rather would I be dragged through all the circles
of the foolish Italian's Inferno than through the pleasures of Europe. That is
what has made this place of eternal pleasures so deadly to me. It is the
absence of this instinct in you that makes you that strange monster called a
Devil. It is the success with which you have diverted the attention of men
from their real purpose, which in one degree or another is the same as mine,
to yours, that has earned you the name of The Tempter. It is the fact that
they are doing your will, or rather drifting with your want of will, instead of
doing their own, that makes them the uncomfortable, false, restless,
artificial, petulant, wretched creatures they are.
THE DEVIL. [mortified] Senor Don Juan: you are uncivil to my friends.
DON JUAN. Pooh! why should I be civil to them or to you? In this
Palace of Lies a truth or two will not hurt you. Your friends are all the

dullest dogs I know. They are not beautiful: they are only decorated. They
are not clean: they are only shaved and starched. They are not dignified:
they are only fashionably dressed. They are not educated they are only
college passmen. They are not religious: they are only pewrenters. They are
not moral: they are only conventional. They are not virtuous: they are only
cowardly. They are not even vicious: they are only "frail." They are not
artistic: they are only lascivious. They are not prosperous: they are only
rich. They are not loyal, they are only servile; not dutiful, only sheepish; not
public spirited, only patriotic; not courageous, only quarrelsome; not
determined, only obstinate; not masterful, only domineering; not self-
controlled, only obtuse; not self-respecting, only vain; not kind, only
sentimental; not social, only gregarious; not considerate, only polite; not
intelligent, only opinionated; not progressive, only factious; not
imaginative, only superstitious; not just, only vindictive; not generous, only
propitiatory; not disciplined, only cowed; and not truthful at all—liars every
one of them, to the very backbone of their souls.
THE STATUE. Your flow of words is simply amazing, Juan. How I wish
I could have talked like that to my soldiers.
THE DEVIL. It is mere talk, though. It has all been said before; but what
change has it ever made? What notice has the world ever taken of it?
DON JUAN. Yes, it is mere talk. But why is it mere talk? Because, my
friend, beauty, purity, respectability, religion, morality, art, patriotism,
bravery and the rest are nothing but words which I or anyone else can turn
inside out like a glove. Were they realities, you would have to plead guilty
to my indictment; but fortunately for your self-respect, my diabolical friend,
they are not realities. As you say, they are mere words, useful for duping
barbarians into adopting civilization, or the civilized poor into submitting to
be robbed and enslaved. That is the family secret of the governing caste;
and if we who are of that caste aimed at more Life for the world instead of
at more power and luxury for our miserable selves, that secret would make
us great. Now, since I, being a nobleman, am in the secret too, think how
tedious to me must be your unending cant about all these moralistic
figments, and how squalidly disastrous your sacrifice of your lives to them!
If you even believed in your moral game enough to play it fairly, it would
be interesting to watch; but you don't: you cheat at every trick; and if your
opponent outcheats you, you upset the table and try to murder him.

THE DEVIL. On earth there may be some truth in this, because the
people are uneducated and cannot appreciate my religion of love and
beauty; but here—
DON JUAN. Oh yes: I know. Here there is nothing but love and beauty.
Ugh! it is like sitting for all eternity at the first act of a fashionable play,
before the complications begin. Never in my worst moments of
superstitious terror on earth did I dream that Hell was so horrible. I live,
like a hairdresser, in the continual contemplation of beauty, toying with
silken tresses. I breathe an atmosphere of sweetness, like a confectioner's
shopboy. Commander: are there any beautiful women in Heaven?
THE STATUE. None. Absolutely none. All dowdies. Not two pennorth of
jewellery among a dozen of them. They might be men of fifty.
DON JUAN. I am impatient to get there. Is the word beauty ever
mentioned; and are there any artistic people?
THE STATUE. I give you my word they won't admire a fine statue even
when it walks past them.
DON JUAN. I go.
THE DEVIL. Don Juan: shall I be frank with you?
DON JUAN. Were you not so before?
THE DEVIL. As far as I went, yes. But I will now go further, and confess
to you that men get tired of everything, of heaven no less than of hell; and
that all history is nothing but a record of the oscillations of the world
between these two extremes. An epoch is but a swing of the pendulum; and
each generation thinks the world is progressing because it is always
moving. But when you are as old as I am; when you have a thousand times
wearied of heaven, like myself and the Commander, and a thousand times
wearied of hell, as you are wearied now, you will no longer imagine that
every swing from heaven to hell is an emancipation, every swing from hell
to heaven an evolution. Where you now see reform, progress, fulfilment of
upward tendency, continual ascent by Man on the stepping stones of his
dead selves to higher things, you will see nothing but an infinite comedy of
illusion. You will discover the profound truth of the saying of my friend
Koheleth, that there is nothing new under the sun. Vanitas vanitatum—
DON JUAN. [out of all patience] By Heaven, this is worse than your cant
about love and beauty. Clever dolt that you are, is a man no better than a

worm, or a dog than a wolf, because he gets tired of everything? Shall he
give up eating because he destroys his appetite in the act of gratifying it? Is
a field idle when it is fallow? Can the Commander expend his hellish
energy here without accumulating heavenly energy for his next term of
blessedness? Granted that the great Life Force has hit on the device of the
clockmaker's pendulum, and uses the earth for its bob; that the history of
each oscillation, which seems so novel to us the actors, is but the history of
the last oscillation repeated; nay more, that in the unthinkable infinitude of
time the sun throws off the earth and catches it again a thousand times as a
circus rider throws up a ball, and that the total of all our epochs is but the
moment between the toss and the catch, has the colossal mechanism no
purpose?
THE DEVIL. None, my friend. You think, because you have a purpose,
Nature must have one. You might as well expect it to have fingers and toes
because you have them.
DON JUAN. But I should not have them if they served no purpose. And
I, my friend, am as much a part of Nature as my own finger is a part of me.
If my finger is the organ by which I grasp the sword and the mandoline, my
brain is the organ by which Nature strives to understand itself. My dog's
brain serves only my dog's purposes; but my brain labors at a knowledge
which does nothing for me personally but make my body bitter to me and
my decay and death a calamity. Were I not possessed with a purpose beyond
my own I had better be a ploughman than a philosopher; for the ploughman
lives as long as the philosopher, eats more, sleeps better, and rejoices in the
wife of his bosom with less misgiving. This is because the philosopher is in
the grip of the Life Force. This Life Force says to him "I have done a
thousand wonderful things unconsciously by merely willing to live and
following the line of least resistance: now I want to know myself and my
destination, and choose my path; so I have made a special brain—a
philosopher's brain—to grasp this knowledge for me as the husbandman's
hand grasps the plough for me. And this" says the Life Force to the
philosopher "must thou strive to do for me until thou diest, when I will
make another brain and another philosopher to carry on the work."
THE DEVIL. What is the use of knowing?
DON JUAN. Why, to be able to choose the line of greatest advantage
instead of yielding in the direction of the least resistance. Does a ship sail to

its destination no better than a log drifts nowhither? The philosopher is
Nature's pilot. And there you have our difference: to be in hell is to drift: to
be in heaven is to steer.
THE DEVIL. On the rocks, most likely.
DON JUAN. Pooh! which ship goes oftenest on the rocks or to the
bottom—the drifting ship or the ship with a pilot on board?
THE DEVIL. Well, well, go your way, Senor Don Juan. I prefer to be my
own master and not the tool of any blundering universal force. I know that
beauty is good to look at; that music is good to hear; that love is good to
feel; and that they are all good to think about and talk about. I know that to
be well exercised in these sensations, emotions, and studies is to be a
refined and cultivated being. Whatever they may say of me in churches on
earth, I know that it is universally admitted in good society that the prince
of Darkness is a gentleman; and that is enough for me. As to your Life
Force, which you think irresistible, it is the most resistible thing in the
world for a person of any character. But if you are naturally vulgar and
credulous, as all reformers are, it will thrust you first into religion, where
you will sprinkle water on babies to save their souls from me; then it will
drive you from religion into science, where you will snatch the babies from
the water sprinkling and inoculate them with disease to save them from
catching it accidentally; then you will take to politics, where you will
become the catspaw of corrupt functionaries and the henchman of
ambitious humbugs; and the end will be despair and decrepitude, broken
nerve and shattered hopes, vain regrets for that worst and silliest of wastes
and sacrifices, the waste and sacrifice of the power of enjoyment: in a word,
the punishment of the fool who pursues the better before he has secured the
good.
DON JUAN. But at least I shall not be bored. The service of the Life
Force has that advantage, at all events. So fare you well, Senor Satan.
THE DEVIL. [amiably] Fare you well, Don Juan. I shall often think of
our interesting chats about things in general. I wish you every happiness:
Heaven, as I said before, suits some people. But if you should change your
mind, do not forget that the gates are always open here to the repentant
prodigal. If you feel at any time that warmth of heart, sincere unforced
affection, innocent enjoyment, and warm, breathing, palpitating reality—

DON JUAN. Why not say flesh and blood at once, though we have left
those two greasy commonplaces behind us?
THE DEVIL. [angrily] You throw my friendly farewell back in my teeth,
then, Don Juan?
DON JUAN. By no means. But though there is much to be learnt from a
cynical devil, I really cannot stand a sentimental one. Senor Commander:
you know the way to the frontier of hell and heaven. Be good enough to
direct me.
THE STATUE. Oh, the frontier is only the difference between two ways
of looking at things. Any road will take you across it if you really want to
get there.
DON JUAN. Good. [saluting Dona Ana] Senora: your servant.
ANA. But I am going with you.
DON JUAN. I can find my own way to heaven, Ana; but I cannot find
yours [he vanishes].
ANA. How annoying!
THE STATUE. [calling after him] Bon voyage, Juan! [He wafts a final
blast of his great rolling chords after him as a parting salute. A faint echo of
the first ghostly melody comes back in acknowledgment]. Ah! there he
goes. [Puffing a long breath out through his lips] Whew! How he does talk!
They'll never stand it in heaven.
THE DEVIL. [gloomily] His going is a political defeat. I cannot keep
these Life Worshippers: they all go. This is the greatest loss I have had since
that Dutch painter went—a fellow who would paint a hag of 70 with as
much enjoyment as a Venus of 20.
THE STATUE. I remember: he came to heaven. Rembrandt.
THE DEVIL. Ay, Rembrandt. There a something unnatural about these
fellows. Do not listen to their gospel, Senor Commander: it is dangerous.
Beware of the pursuit of the Superhuman: it leads to an indiscriminate
contempt for the Human. To a man, horses and dogs and cats are mere
species, outside the moral world. Well, to the Superman, men and women
are a mere species too, also outside the moral world. This Don Juan was
kind to women and courteous to men as your daughter here was kind to her
pet cats and dogs; but such kindness is a denial of the exclusively human
character of the soul.

THE STATUE. And who the deuce is the Superman?
THE DEVIL. Oh, the latest fashion among the Life Force fanatics. Did
you not meet in Heaven, among the new arrivals, that German Polish
madman—what was his name? Nietzsche?
THE STATUE. Never heard of him.
THE DEVIL. Well, he came here first, before he recovered his wits. I had
some hopes of him; but he was a confirmed Life Force worshipper. It was
he who raked up the Superman, who is as old as Prometheus; and the 20th
century will run after this newest of the old crazes when it gets tired of the
world, the flesh, and your humble servant.
THE STATUE. Superman is a good cry; and a good cry is half the battle.
I should like to see this Nietzsche.
THE DEVIL. Unfortunately he met Wagner here, and had a quarrel with
him.
THE STATUE. Quite right, too. Mozart for me!
THE DEVIL. Oh, it was not about music. Wagner once drifted into Life
Force worship, and invented a Superman called Siegfried. But he came to
his senses afterwards. So when they met here, Nietzsche denounced him as
a renegade; and Wagner wrote a pamphlet to prove that Nietzsche was a
Jew; and it ended in Nietzsche's going to heaven in a huff. And a good
riddance too. And now, my friend, let us hasten to my palace and celebrate
your arrival with a grand musical service.
THE STATUE. With pleasure: you're most kind.
THE DEVIL. This way, Commander. We go down the old trap [he places
himself on the grave trap].
THE STATUE. Good. [Reflectively] All the same, the Superman is a fine
conception. There is something statuesque about it. [He places himself on
the grave trap beside The Devil. It begins to descend slowly. Red glow from
the abyss]. Ah, this reminds me of old times.
THE DEVIL. And me also.
ANA. Stop! [The trap stops].
THE DEVIL. You, Senora, cannot come this way. You will have an
apotheosis. But you will be at the palace before us.

ANA. That is not what I stopped you for. Tell me where can I find the
Superman?
THE DEVIL. He is not yet created, Senora.
THE STATUE. And never will be, probably. Let us proceed: the red fire
will make me sneeze. [They descend].
ANA. Not yet created! Then my work is not yet done. [Crossing herself
devoutly] I believe in the Life to Come. [Crying to the universe] A father—
a father for the Superman!
She vanishes into the void; and again there is nothing: all existence
seems suspended infinitely. Then, vaguely, there is a live human voice
crying somewhere. One sees, with a shock, a mountain peak showing
faintly against a lighter background. The sky has returned from afar; and we
suddenly remember where we were. The cry becomes distinct and urgent: it
says Automobile, Automobile. The complete reality comes back with a
rush: in a moment it is full morning in the Sierra; and the brigands are
scrambling to their feet and making for the road as the goatherd runs down
from the hill, warning them of the approach of another motor. Tanner and
Mendoza rise amazedly and stare at one another with scattered wits. Straker
sits up to yawn for a moment before he gets on his feet, making it a point of
honor not to show any undue interest in the excitement of the bandits.
Mendoza gives a quick look to see that his followers are attending to the
alarm; then exchanges a private word with Tanner.
MENDOZA. Did you dream?
TANNER. Damnably. Did you?
MENDOZA. Yes. I forget what. You were in it.
TANNER. So were you. Amazing
MENDOZA. I warned you. [a shot is heard from the road]. Dolts! they
will play with that gun. [The brigands come running back scared]. Who
fired that shot? [to Duval] Was it you?
DUVAL. [breathless] I have not shoot. Dey shoot first.
ANARCHIST. I told you to begin by abolishing the State. Now we are all
lost.
THE ROWDY SOCIAL-DEMOCRAT. [stampeding across the
amphitheatre] Run, everybody.

MENDOZA. [collaring him; throwing him on his back; and drawing a
knife] I stab the man who stirs. [He blocks the way. The stampede it
checked]. What has happened?
THE SULKY SOCIAL-DEMOCRAT, A motor—
THE ANARCHIST. Three men—
DUVAL. Deux femmes—
MENDOZA. Three men and two women! Why have you not brought
them here? Are you afraid of them?
THE ROWDY ONE. [getting up] Thyve a hescort. Ow, de-ooh lut's ook
it, Mendowza.
THE SULKY ONE. Two armored cars full o soldiers at the end o the
valley.
ANARCHIST. The shot was fired in the air. It was a signal.
Straker whistles his favorite air, which falls on the ears of the brigands
like a funeral march.
TANNER. It is not an escort, but an expedition to capture you. We were
advised to wait for it; but I was in a hurry.
THE ROWDY ONE. [in an agony of apprehension] And Ow my good
Lord, ere we are, wytin for em! Lut's tike to the mahntns.
MENDOZA. Idiot, what do you know about the mountains? Are you a
Spaniard? You would be given up by the first shepherd you met. Besides,
we are already within range of their rifles.
THE ROWDY ONE. Bat—
MENDOZA. Silence. Leave this to me. [To Tanner] Comrade: you will
not betray us.
STRAKER. Oo are you callin comrade?
MENDOZA. Last night the advantage was with me. The robber of the
poor was at the mercy of the robber of the rich. You offered your hand: I
took it.
TANNER. I bring no charge against you, comrade. We have spent a
pleasant evening with you: that is all.
STRAKER. I gev my and to nobody, see?

MENDOZA. [turning on him impressively] Young man, if I am tried, I
shall plead guilty, and explain what drove me from England, home and
duty. Do you wish to have the respectable name of Straker dragged through
the mud of a Spanish criminal court? The police will search me. They will
find Louisa's portrait. It will be published in the illustrated papers. You
blench. It will be your doing, remember.
STRAKER. [with baffled rage] I don't care about the court. It's avin our
name mixed up with yours that I object to, you blackmailin swine, you.
MENDOZA. Language unworthy of Louisa's brother! But no matter: you
are muzzled: that is enough for us. [He turns to face his own men, who back
uneasily across the amphitheatre towards the cave to take refuge behind
him, as a fresh party, muffled for motoring, comes from the road in riotous
spirits. Ann, who makes straight for Tanner, comes first; then Violet, helped
over the rough ground by Hector holding her right hand and Ramsden her
left. Mendoza goes to his presidential block and seats himself calmly with
his rank and file grouped behind him, and his Staff, consisting of Duval and
the Anarchist on his right and the two Social-Democrats on his left,
supporting him in flank].
ANN. It's Jack!
TANNER. Caught!
HECTOR. Why, certainly it is. I said it was you, Tanner, We've just been
stopped by a puncture: the road is full of nails.
VIOLET. What are you doing here with all these men?
ANN. Why did you leave us without a word of warning?
HECTOR. I want that bunch of roses, Miss Whitefield. [To Tanner]
When we found you were gone, Miss Whitefield bet me a bunch of roses
my car would not overtake yours before you reached Monte Carlo.
TANNER. But this is not the road to Monte Carlo.
HECTOR. No matter. Miss Whitefield tracked you at every stopping
place: she is a regular Sherlock Holmes.
TANNER. The Life Force! I am lost.
OCTAVIUS. [Bounding gaily down from the road into the amphitheatre,
and coming between Tanner and Straker] I am so glad you are safe, old
chap. We were afraid you had been captured by brigands.

RAMSDEN. [who has been staring at Mendoza] I seem to remember the
face of your friend here. [Mendoza rises politely and advances with a smile
between Ann and Ramsden].
HECTOR. Why, so do I.
OCTAVIUS. I know you perfectly well, Sir; but I can't think where I
have met you.
MENDOZA. [to Violet] Do YOU remember me, madam?
VIOLET. Oh, quite well; but I am so stupid about names.
MENDOZA. It was at the Savoy Hotel. [To Hector] You, sir, used to
come with this lady [Violet] to lunch. [To Octavius] You, sir, often brought
this lady [Ann] and her mother to dinner on your way to the Lyceum
Theatre. [To Ramsden] You, sir, used to come to supper, with [dropping his
voice to a confidential but perfectly audible whisper] several different
ladies.
RAMSDEN. [angrily] Well, what is that to you, pray?
OCTAVIUS. Why, Violet, I thought you hardly knew one another before
this trip, you and Malone!
VIOLET. [vexed] I suppose this person was the manager.
MENDOZA. The waiter, madam. I have a grateful recollection of you all.
I gathered from the bountiful way in which you treated me that you all
enjoyed your visits very much.
VIOLET. What impertinence! [She turns her back on him, and goes up
the hill with Hector].
RAMSDEN. That will do, my friend. You do not expect these ladies to
treat you as an acquaintance, I suppose, because you have waited on them at
table.
MENDOZA. Pardon me: it was you who claimed my acquaintance. The
ladies followed your example. However, this display of the unfortunate
manners of your class closes the incident. For the future, you will please
address me with the respect due to a stranger and fellow traveller. [He turns
haughtily away and resumes his presidential seat].
TANNER. There! I have found one man on my journey capable of
reasonable conversation; and you all instinctively insult him. Even the New

Man is as bad as any of you. Enry: you have behaved just like a miserable
gentleman.
STRAKER. Gentleman! Not me.
RAMSDEN. Really, Tanner, this tone—
ANN. Don't mind him, Granny: you ought to know him by this time [she
takes his arm and coaxes him away to the hill to join Violet and Hector.
Octavius follows her, doglike].
VIOLET. [calling from the hill] Here are the soldiers. They are getting
out of their motors.
DUVAL. [panicstricken] Oh, nom de Dieu!
THE ANARCHIST. Fools: the State is about to crush you because you
spared it at the prompting of the political hangers-on of the bourgeoisie.
THE SULKY SOCIAL-DEMOCRAT. [argumentative to the last] On the
contrary, only by capturing the State machine—
THE ANARCHIST. It is going to capture you.
THE ROWDY SOCIAL-DEMOCRAT. [his anguish culminating] Ow,
chock it. Wot are we ere for? WOT are we wytin for?
MENDOZA. [between his teeth] Goon. Talk politics, you idiots: nothing
sounds more respectable. Keep it up, I tell you.
The soldiers line the road, commanding the amphitheatre with their rifles.
The brigands, struggling with an over-whelming impulse to hide behind one
another, look as unconcerned as they can. Mendoza rises superbly, with
undaunted front. The officer in command steps down from the road in to the
amphitheatre; looks hard at the brigands; and then inquiringly at Tanner.
THE OFFICER. Who are these men, Senor Ingles?
TANNER. My escort.
Mendoza, with a Mephistophelean smile, bows profoundly. An
irrepressible grin runs from face to face among the brigands. They touch
their hats, except the Anarchist, who defies the State with folded arms.

ACT IV
The garden of a villa in Granada. Whoever wishes to know what it is like
must go to Granada and see. One may prosaically specify a group of hills
dotted with villas, the Alhambra on the top of one of the hills, and a
considerable town in the valley, approached by dusty white roads in which
the children, no matter what they are doing or thinking about, automatically
whine for halfpence and reach out little clutching brown palms for them;
but there is nothing in this description except the Alhambra, the begging,
and the color of the roads, that does not fit Surrey as well as Spain. The
difference is that the Surrey hills are comparatively small and ugly, and
should properly be called the Surrey Protuberances; but these Spanish hills
are of mountain stock: the amenity which conceals their size does not
compromise their dignity.
This particular garden is on a hill opposite the Alhambra; and the villa is
as expensive and pretentious as a villa must be if it is to be let furnished by
the week to opulent American and English visitors. If we stand on the lawn
at the foot of the garden and look uphill, our horizon is the stone balustrade
of a flagged platform on the edge of infinite space at the top of the hill.
Between us and this platform is a flower garden with a circular basin and
fountain in the centre, surrounded by geometrical flower beds, gravel paths,
and clipped yew trees in the genteelest order. The garden is higher than our
lawn; so we reach it by a few steps in the middle of its embankment. The
platform is higher again than the garden, from which we mount a couple
more steps to look over the balustrade at a fine view of the town up the
valley and of the hills that stretch away beyond it to where, in the remotest
distance, they become mountains. On our left is the villa, accessible by
steps from the left hand corner of the garden. Returning from the platform
through the garden and down again to the lawn (a movement which leaves
the villa behind us on our right) we find evidence of literary interests on the
part of the tenants in the fact that there is no tennis net nor set of croquet
hoops, but, on our left, a little iron garden table with books on it, mostly
yellow-backed, and a chair beside it. A chair on the right has also a couple
of open books upon it. There are no newspapers, a circumstance which,

with the absence of games, might lead an intelligent spectator to the most
far reaching conclusions as to the sort of people who live in the villa. Such
speculations are checked, however, on this delightfully fine afternoon, by
the appearance at a little gate in a paling on our left, of Henry Straker in his
professional costume. He opens the gate for an elderly gentleman, and
follows him on to the lawn.
This elderly gentleman defies the Spanish sun in a black frock coat, tall
silk bat, trousers in which narrow stripes of dark grey and lilac blend into a
highly respectable color, and a black necktie tied into a bow over spotless
linen. Probably therefore a man whose social position needs constant and
scrupulous affirmation without regard to climate: one who would dress thus
for the middle of the Sahara or the top of Mont Blanc. And since he has not
the stamp of the class which accepts as its life-mission the advertizing and
maintenance of first rate tailoring and millinery, he looks vulgar in his
finery, though in a working dress of any kind he would look dignified
enough. He is a bullet cheeked man with a red complexion, stubbly hair,
smallish eyes, a hard mouth that folds down at the corners, and a dogged
chin. The looseness of skin that comes with age has attacked his throat and
the laps of his cheeks; but he is still hard as an apple above the mouth; so
that the upper half of his face looks younger than the lower. He has the self-
confidence of one who has made money, and something of the truculence of
one who has made it in a brutalizing struggle, his civility having under it a
perceptible menace that he has other methods in reserve if necessary.
Withal, a man to be rather pitied when he is not to be feared; for there is
something pathetic about him at times, as if the huge commercial machine
which has worked him into his frock coat had allowed him very little of his
own way and left his affections hungry and baffled. At the first word that
falls from him it is clear that he is an Irishman whose native intonation has
clung to him through many changes of place and rank. One can only guess
that the original material of his speech was perhaps the surly Kerry brogue;
but the degradation of speech that occurs in London, Glasgow, Dublin and
big cities generally has been at work on it so long that nobody but an arrant
cockney would dream of calling it a brogue now; for its music is almost
gone, though its surliness is still perceptible. Straker, as a very obvious
cockney, inspires him with implacable contempt, as a stupid Englishman
who cannot even speak his own language properly. Straker, on the other
hand, regards the old gentleman's accent as a joke thoughtfully provided by

Providence expressly for the amusement of the British race, and treats him
normally with the indulgence due to an inferior and unlucky species, but
occasionally with indignant alarm when the old gentleman shows signs of
intending his Irish nonsense to be taken seriously.
STRAKER. I'll go tell the young lady. She said you'd prefer to stay here
[he turns to go up through the garden to the villa].
MALONE. [who has been looking round him with lively curiosity] The
young lady? That's Miss Violet, eh?
STRAKER. [stopping on the steps with sudden suspicion] Well, you
know, don't you?
MALONE. Do I?
STRAKER. [his temper rising] Well, do you or don't you?
MALONE. What business is that of yours?
Straker, now highly indignant, comes back from the steps and confronts
the visitor.
STRAKER. I'll tell you what business it is of mine. Miss Robinson—
MALONE. [interrupting] Oh, her name is Robinson, is it? Thank you.
STRAKER. Why, you don't know even her name?
MALONE. Yes I do, now that you've told me.
STRAKER. [after a moment of stupefaction at the old man's readiness in
repartee] Look here: what do you mean by gittin into my car and lettin me
bring you here if you're not the person I took that note to?
MALONE. Who else did you take it to, pray?
STRAKER. I took it to Mr Ector Malone, at Miss Robinson's request,
see? Miss Robinson is not my principal: I took it to oblige her. I know Mr
Malone; and he ain't you, not by a long chalk. At the hotel they told me that
your name is Ector Malone.
MALONE. Hector Malone.
STRAKER. [with calm superiority] Hector in your own country: that's
what comes o livin in provincial places like Ireland and America. Over here
you're Ector: if you avn't noticed it before you soon will.
The growing strain of the conversation is here relieved by Violet, who
has sallied from the villa and through the garden to the steps, which she

now descends, coming very opportunely between Malone and Straker.
VIOLET. [to Straker] Did you take my message?
STRAKER. Yes, miss. I took it to the hotel and sent it up, expecting to
see young Mr Malone. Then out walks this gent, and says it's all right and
he'll come with me. So as the hotel people said he was Mr Ector Malone, I
fetched him. And now he goes back on what he said. But if he isn't the
gentleman you meant, say the word: it's easy enough to fetch him back
again.
MALONE. I should esteem it a great favor if I might have a short
conversation with you, madam. I am Hector's father, as this bright Britisher
would have guessed in the course of another hour or so.
STRAKER. [coolly defiant] No, not in another year or so. When we've
ad you as long to polish up as we've ad im, perhaps you'll begin to look a
little bit up to is mark. At present you fall a long way short. You've got too
many aitches, for one thing. [To Violet, amiably] All right, Miss: you want
to talk to him: I shan't intrude. [He nods affably to Malone and goes out
through the little gate in the paling].
VIOLET. [very civilly] I am so sorry, Mr Malone, if that man has been
rude to you. But what can we do? He is our chauffeur.
MALONE. Your what?
VIOLET. The driver of our automobile. He can drive a motor car at
seventy miles an hour, and mend it when it breaks down. We are dependent
on our motor cars; and our motor cars are dependent on him; so of course
we are dependent on him.
MALONE. I've noticed, madam, that every thousand dollars an
Englishman gets seems to add one to the number of people he's dependent
on. However, you needn't apologize for your man: I made him talk on
purpose. By doing so I learnt that you're staying here in Grannida with a
party of English, including my son Hector.
VIOLET. [conversationally] Yes. We intended to go to Nice; but we had
to follow a rather eccentric member of our party who started first and came
here. Won't you sit down? [She clears the nearest chair of the two books on
it].
MALONE. [impressed by this attention] Thank you. [He sits down,
examining her curiously as she goes to the iron table to put down the books.

When she turns to him again, he says] Miss Robinson, I believe?
VIOLET. [sitting down] Yes.
MALONE. [Taking a letter from his pocket] Your note to Hector runs as
follows [Violet is unable to repress a start. He pauses quietly to take out and
put on his spectacles, which have gold rims]: "Dearest: they have all gone
to the Alhambra for the afternoon. I have shammed headache and have the
garden all to myself. Jump into Jack's motor: Straker will rattle you here in
a jiffy. Quick, quick, quick. Your loving Violet." [He looks at her; but by
this time she has recovered herself, and meets his spectacles with perfect
composure. He continues slowly] Now I don't know on what terms young
people associate in English society; but in America that note would be
considered to imply a very considerable degree of affectionate intimacy
between the parties.
VIOLET. Yes: I know your son very well, Mr Malone. Have you any
objection?
MALONE. [somewhat taken aback] No, no objection exactly. Provided it
is understood that my son is altogether dependent on me, and that I have to
be consulted in any important step he may propose to take.
VIOLET. I am sure you would not be unreasonable with him, Mr
Malone.
MALONE. I hope not, Miss Robinson; but at your age you might think
many things unreasonable that don't seem so to me.
VIOLET. [with a little shrug] Oh well, I suppose there's no use our
playing at cross purposes, Mr Malone. Hector wants to marry me.
MALONE. I inferred from your note that he might. Well, Miss Robinson,
he is his own master; but if he marries you he shall not have a rap from me.
[He takes off his spectacles and pockets them with the note].
VIOLET. [with some severity] That is not very complimentary to me, Mr
Malone.
MALONE. I say nothing against you, Miss Robinson: I daresay you are
an amiable and excellent young lady. But I have other views for Hector.
VIOLET. Hector may not have other views for himself, Mr Malone.
MALONE. Possibly not. Then he does without me: that's all. I daresay
you are prepared for that. When a young lady writes to a young man to

come to her quick, quick, quick, money seems nothing and love seems
everything.
VIOLET. [sharply] I beg your pardon, Mr Malone: I do not think
anything so foolish. Hector must have money.
MALONE. [staggered] Oh, very well, very well. No doubt he can work
for it.
VIOLET. What is the use of having money if you have to work for it?
[She rises impatiently]. It's all nonsense, Mr Malone: you must enable your
son to keep up his position. It is his right.
MALONE. [grimly] I should not advise you to marry him on the strength
of that right, Miss Robinson.
Violet, who has almost lost her temper, controls herself with an effort;
unclenches her fingers; and resumes her seat with studied tranquillity and
reasonableness.
VIOLET. What objection have you to me, pray? My social position is as
good as Hector's, to say the least. He admits it.
MALONE. [shrewdly] You tell him so from time to time, eh? Hector's
social position in England, Miss Robinson, is just what I choose to buy for
him. I have made him a fair offer. Let him pick out the most historic house,
castle or abbey that England contains. The day that he tells me he wants it
for a wife worthy of its traditions, I buy it for him, and give him the means
of keeping it up.
VIOLET. What do you mean by a wife worthy of its traditions? Cannot
any well bred woman keep such a house for him?
MALONE. No: she must be born to it.
VIOLET. Hector was not born to it, was he?
MALONE. His granmother was a barefooted Irish girl that nursed me by
a turf fire. Let him marry another such, and I will not stint her marriage
portion. Let him raise himself socially with my money or raise somebody
else so long as there is a social profit somewhere, I'll regard my expenditure
as justified. But there must be a profit for someone. A marriage with you
would leave things just where they are.
VIOLET. Many of my relations would object very much to my marrying
the grandson of a common woman, Mr Malone. That may be prejudice; but

so is your desire to have him marry a title prejudice.
MALONE. [rising, and approaching her with a scrutiny in which there is
a good deal of reluctant respect] You seem a pretty straightforward
downright sort of a young woman.
VIOLET. I do not see why I should be made miserably poor because I
cannot make profits for you. Why do you want to make Hector unhappy?
MALONE. He will get over it all right enough. Men thrive better on
disappointments in love than on disappointments in money. I daresay you
think that sordid; but I know what I'm talking about. My father died of
starvation in Ireland in the black 47, Maybe you've heard of it.
VIOLET. The Famine?
MALONE. [with smouldering passion] No, the starvation. When a
country is full of food, and exporting it, there can be no famine. My father
was starved dead; and I was starved out to America in my mother's arms.
English rule drove me and mine out of Ireland. Well, you can keep Ireland. I
and my like are coming back to buy England; and we'll buy the best of it. I
want no middle class properties and no middle class women for Hector.
That's straightforward isn't it, like yourself?
VIOLET. [icily pitying his sentimentality] Really, Mr Malone, I am
astonished to hear a man of your age and good sense talking in that
romantic way. Do you suppose English noblemen will sell their places to
you for the asking?
MALONE. I have the refusal of two of the oldest family mansions in
England. One historic owner can't afford to keep all the rooms dusted: the
other can't afford the death duties. What do you say now?
VIOLET. Of course it is very scandalous; but surely you know that the
Government will sooner or later put a stop to all these Socialistic attacks on
property.
MALONE. [grinning] D'y' think they'll be able to get that done before I
buy the house—or rather the abbey? They're both abbeys.
VIOLET. [putting that aside rather impatiently] Oh, well, let us talk
sense, Mr Malone. You must feel that we haven't been talking sense so far.
MALONE. I can't say I do. I mean all I say.

VIOLET. Then you don't know Hector as I do. He is romantic and faddy
—he gets it from you, I fancy—and he wants a certain sort of wife to take
care of him. Not a faddy sort of person, you know.
MALONE. Somebody like you, perhaps?
VIOLET. [quietly] Well, yes. But you cannot very well ask me to
undertake this with absolutely no means of keeping up his position.
MALONE. [alarmed] Stop a bit, stop a bit. Where are we getting to? I'm
not aware that I'm asking you to undertake anything.
VIOLET. Of course, Mr Malone, you can make it very difficult for me to
speak to you if you choose to misunderstand me.
MALONE. [half bewildered] I don't wish to take any unfair advantage;
but we seem to have got off the straight track somehow.
Straker, with the air of a man who has been making haste, opens the little
gate, and admits Hector, who, snorting with indignation, comes upon the
lawn, and is making for his father when Violet, greatly dismayed, springs
up and intercepts him. Straker doer not wait; at least he does not remain
visibly within earshot.
VIOLET. Oh, how unlucky! Now please, Hector, say nothing. Go away
until I have finished speaking to your father.
HECTOR. [inexorably] No, Violet: I mean to have this thing out, right
away. [He puts her aside; passes her by; and faces his father, whose cheeks
darken as his Irish blood begins to simmer]. Dad: you've not played this
hand straight.
MALONE. Hwat d'y'mean?
HECTOR. You've opened a letter addressed to me. You've impersonated
me and stolen a march on this lady. That's dishonorable.
MALONE. [threateningly] Now you take care what you're saying,
Hector. Take care, I tell you.
HECTOR. I have taken care. I am taking care. I'm taking care of my
honor and my position in English society.
MALONE. [hotly] Your position has been got by my money: do you
know that?
HECTOR. Well, you've just spoiled it all by opening that letter. A letter
from an English lady, not addressed to you—a confidential letter! a delicate

letter! a private letter opened by my father! That's a sort of thing a man can't
struggle against in England. The sooner we go back together the better. [He
appeals mutely to the heavens to witness the shame and anguish of two
outcasts].
VIOLET. [snubbing him with an instinctive dislike for scene making]
Don't be unreasonable, Hector. It was quite natural of Mr Malone to open
my letter: his name was on the envelope.
MALONE. There! You've no common sense, Hector. I thank you, Miss
Robinson.
HECTOR. I thank you, too. It's very kind of you. My father knows no
better.
MALONE. [furiously clenching his fists] Hector—
HECTOR. [with undaunted moral force] Oh, it's no use hectoring me. A
private letter's a private letter, dad: you can't get over that.
MALONE [raising his voice] I won't be talked back to by you, d'y' hear?
VIOLET. Ssh! please, please. Here they all come.
Father and son, checked, glare mutely at one another as Tanner comes in
through the little gate with Ramsden, followed by Octavius and Ann.
VIOLET. Back already!
TANNER. The Alhambra is not open this afternoon.
VIOLET. What a sell!
Tanner passes on, and presently finds himself between Hector and a
strange elder, both apparently on the verge of personal combat. He looks
from one to the other for an explanation. They sulkily avoid his eye, and
nurse their wrath in silence.
RAMSDEN. Is it wise for you to be out in the sunshine with such a
headache, Violet?
TANNER. Have you recovered too, Malone?
VIOLET. Oh, I forgot. We have not all met before. Mr Malone: won't you
introduce your father?
HECTOR. [with Roman firmness] No, I will not. He is no father of mine.
MALONE. [very angry] You disown your dad before your English
friends, do you?

VIOLET. Oh please don't make a scene.
Ann and Octavius, lingering near the gate, exchange an astonished
glance, and discreetly withdraw up the steps to the garden, where they can
enjoy the disturbance without intruding. On their way to the steps Ann
sends a little grimace of mute sympathy to Violet, who is standing with her
back to the little table, looking on in helpless annoyance as her husband
soars to higher and higher moral eminences without the least regard to the
old man's millions.
HECTOR. I'm very sorry, Miss Robinson; but I'm contending for a
principle. I am a son, and, I hope, a dutiful one; but before everything I'm a
Man!!! And when dad treats my private letters as his own, and takes it on
himself to say that I shan't marry you if I am happy and fortunate enough to
gain your consent, then I just snap my fingers and go my own way.
TANNER. Marry Violet!
RAMSDEN. Are you in your senses?
TANNER. Do you forget what we told you?
HECTOR. [recklessly] I don't care what you told me.
RAMSDEN. [scandalized] Tut tut, sir! Monstrous! [he flings away
towards the gate, his elbows quivering with indignation]
TANNER. Another madman! These men in love should be locked up.
[He gives Hector up as hopeless, and turns away towards the garden, but
Malone, taking offence in a new direction, follows him and compels him,
by the aggressivenes of his tone, to stop].
MALONE. I don't understand this. Is Hector not good enough for this
lady, pray?
TANNER. My dear sir, the lady is married already. Hector knows it; and
yet he persists in his infatuation. Take him home and lock him up.
MALONE. [bitterly] So this is the high-born social tone I've spoilt by my
ignorant, uncultivated behavior! Makin love to a married woman! [He
comes angrily between Hector and Violet, and almost bawls into Hector's
left ear] You've picked up that habit of the British aristocracy, have you?
HECTOR. That's all right. Don't you trouble yourself about that. I'll
answer for the morality of what I'm doing.

TANNER. [coming forward to Hector's right hand with flashing eyes]
Well said, Malone! You also see that mere marriage laws are not morality! I
agree with you; but unfortunately Violet does not.
MALONE. I take leave to doubt that, sir. [Turning on Violet] Let me tell
you, Mrs Robinson, or whatever your right name is, you had no right to
send that letter to my son when you were the wife of another man.
HECTOR. [outraged] This is the last straw. Dad: you have insulted my
wife.
MALONE. YOUR wife!
TANNER. YOU the missing husband! Another moral impostor! [He
smites his brow, and collapses into Malone's chair].
MALONE. You've married without my consent!
RAMSDEN. You have deliberately humbugged us, sir!
HECTOR. Here: I have had just about enough of being badgered. Violet
and I are married: that's the long and the short of it. Now what have you got
to say—any of you?
MALONE. I know what I've got to say. She's married a beggar.
HECTOR. No; she's married a Worker [his American pronunciation
imparts an overwhelming intensity to this simple and unpopular word]. I
start to earn my own living this very afternoon.
MALONE. [sneering angrily] Yes: you're very plucky now, because you
got your remittance from me yesterday or this morning, I reckon. Wait til
it's spent. You won't be so full of cheek then.
HECTOR. [producing a letter from his pocketbook] Here it is [thrusting
it on his father]. Now you just take your remittance and yourself out of my
life. I'm done with remittances; and I'm done with you. I don't sell the
privilege of insulting my wife for a thousand dollars.
MALONE. [deeply wounded and full of concern] Hector: you don't know
what poverty is.
HECTOR. [fervidly] Well, I want to know what it is. I want'be a Man.
Violet: you come along with me, to your own home: I'll see you through.
OCTAVIUS. [jumping down from the garden to the lawn and running to
Hector's left hand] I hope you'll shake hands with me before you go, Hector.

I admire and respect you more than I can say. [He is affected almost to tears
as they shake hands].
VIOLET. [also almost in tears, but of vexation] Oh don't be an idiot,
Tavy. Hector's about as fit to become a workman as you are.
TANNER. [rising from his chair on the other ride of Hector] Never fear:
there's no question of his becoming a navvy, Mrs Malone. [To Hector]
There's really no difficulty about capital to start with. Treat me as a friend:
draw on me.
OCTAVIUS. [impulsively] Or on me.
MALONE. [with fierce jealousy] Who wants your dirty money? Who
should he draw on but his own father? [Tanner and Octavius recoil,
Octavius rather hurt, Tanner consoled by the solution of the money
difficulty. Violet looks up hopefully]. Hector: don't be rash, my boy. I'm
sorry for what I said: I never meant to insult Violet: I take it all back. She's
just the wife you want: there!
HECTOR. [Patting him on the shoulder] Well, that's all right, dad. Say no
more: we're friends again. Only, I take no money from anybody.
MALONE. [pleading abjectly] Don't be hard on me, Hector. I'd rather
you quarrelled and took the money than made friends and starved. You don't
know what the world is: I do.
HECTOR. No, no, NO. That's fixed: that's not going to change. [He
passes his father inexorably by, and goes to Violet]. Come, Mrs Malone:
you've got to move to the hotel with me, and take your proper place before
the world.
VIOLET. But I must go in, dear, and tell Davis to pack. Won't you go on
and make them give you a room overlooking the garden for me? I'll join
you in half an hour.
HECTOR. Very well. You'll dine with us, Dad, won't you?
MALONE. [eager to conciliate him] Yes, yes.
HECTOR. See you all later. [He waves his hand to Ann, who has now
been joined by Tanner, Octavius, and Ramsden in the garden, and goes out
through the little gate, leaving his father and Violet together on the lawn].
MALONE. You'll try to bring him to his senses, Violet: I know you will.

VIOLET. I had no idea he could be so headstrong. If he goes on like that,
what can I do?
MALONE. Don't be discurridged: domestic pressure may be slow; but
it's sure. You'll wear him down. Promise me you will.
VIOLET. I will do my best. Of course I think it's the greatest nonsense
deliberately making us poor like that.
MALONE. Of course it is.
VIOLET. [after a moment's reflection] You had better give me the
remittance. He will want it for his hotel bill. I'll see whether I can induce
him to accept it. Not now, of course, but presently.
MALONE. [eagerly] Yes, yes, yes: that's just the thing [he hands her the
thousand dollar bill, and adds cunningly] Y'understand that this is only a
bachelor allowance.
VIOLET. [Coolly] Oh, quite. [She takes it]. Thank you. By the way, Mr
Malone, those two houses you mentioned—the abbeys.
MALONE. Yes?
VIOLET. Don't take one of them until I've seen it. One never knows what
may be wrong with these places.
MALONE. I won't. I'll do nothing without consulting you, never fear.
VIOLET. [politely, but without a ray of gratitude] Thanks: that will be
much the best way. [She goes calmly back to the villa, escorted
obsequiously by Malone to the upper end of the garden].
TANNER. [drawing Ramsden's attention to Malone's cringing attitude as
he takes leave of Violet] And that poor devil is a billionaire! one of the
master spirits of the age! Led on a string like a pug dog by the first girl who
takes the trouble to despise him. I wonder will it ever come to that with me.
[He comes down to the lawn.]
RAMSDEN. [following him] The sooner the better for you.
MALONE. [clapping his hands as he returns through the garden] That'll
be a grand woman for Hector. I wouldn't exchange her for ten duchesses.
[He descends to the lawn and comes between Tanner and Ramsden].
RAMSDEN. [very civil to the billionaire] It's an unexpected pleasure to
find you in this corner of the world, Mr Malone. Have you come to buy up
the Alhambra?

MALONE. Well, I don't say I mightn't. I think I could do better with it
than the Spanish government. But that's not what I came about. To tell you
the truth, about a month ago I overheard a deal between two men over a
bundle of shares. They differed about the price: they were young and
greedy, and didn't know that if the shares were worth what was bid for them
they must be worth what was asked, the margin being too small to be of any
account, you see. To amuse meself, I cut in and bought the shares. Well, to
this day I haven't found out what the business is. The office is in this town;
and the name is Mendoza, Limited. Now whether Mendoza's a mine, or a
steamboat line, or a bank, or a patent article—
TANNER. He's a man. I know him: his principles are thoroughly
commercial. Let us take you round the town in our motor, Mr Malone, and
call on him on the way.
MALONE. If you'll be so kind, yes. And may I ask who—
TANNER. Mr Roebuck Ramsden, a very old friend of your daughter-in-
law.
MALONE. Happy to meet you, Mr Ramsden.
RAMSDEN. Thank you. Mr Tanner is also one of our circle.
MALONE. Glad to know you also, Mr Tanner.
TANNER. Thanks. [Malone and Ramsden go out very amicably through
the little gate. Tanner calls to Octavius, who is wandering in the garden with
Ann] Tavy! [Tavy comes to the steps, Tanner whispers loudly to him] Violet
has married a financier of brigands. [Tanner hurries away to overtake
Malone and Ramsden. Ann strolls to the steps with an idle impulse to
torment Octavius].
ANN. Won't you go with them, Tavy?
OCTAVIUS. [tears suddenly flushing his eyes] You cut me to the heart,
Ann, by wanting me to go [he comes down on the lawn to hide his face
from her. She follows him caressingly].
ANN. Poor Ricky Ticky Tavy! Poor heart!
OCTAVIUS. It belongs to you, Ann. Forgive me: I must speak of it. I
love you. You know I love you.
ANN. What's the good, Tavy? You know that my mother is determined
that I shall marry Jack.

OCTAVIUS. [amazed] Jack!
ANN. It seems absurd, doesn't it?
OCTAVIUS. [with growing resentment] Do you mean to say that Jack
has been playing with me all this time? That he has been urging me not to
marry you because he intends to marry you himself?
ANN. [alarmed] No no: you mustn't lead him to believe that I said that: I
don't for a moment think that Jack knows his own mind. But it's clear from
my father's will that he wished me to marry Jack. And my mother is set on
it.
OCTAVIUS. But you are not bound to sacrifice yourself always to the
wishes of your parents.
ANN. My father loved me. My mother loves me. Surely their wishes are
a better guide than my own selfishness.
OCTAVIUS. Oh, I know how unselfish you are, Ann. But believe me—
though I know I am speaking in my own interest—there is another side to
this question. Is it fair to Jack to marry him if you do not love him? Is it fair
to destroy my happiness as well as your own if you can bring yourself to
love me?
ANN. [looking at him with a faint impulse of pity] Tavy, my dear, you
are a nice creature—a good boy.
OCTAVIUS. [humiliated] Is that all?
ANN. [mischievously in spite of her pity] That's a great deal, I assure
you. You would always worship the ground I trod on, wouldn't you?
OCTAVIUS. I do. It sounds ridiculous; but it's no exaggeration. I do; and
I always shall.
ANN. Always is a long word, Tavy. You see, I shall have to live up
always to your idea of my divinity; and I don't think I could do that if we
were married. But if I marry Jack, you'll never be disillusioned—at least not
until I grow too old.
OCTAVIUS. I too shall grow old, Ann. And when I am eighty, one white
hair of the woman I love will make me tremble more than the thickest gold
tress from the most beautiful young head.
ANN. [quite touched] Oh, that's poetry, Tavy, real poetry. It gives me that
strange sudden sense of an echo from a former existence which always

seems to me such a striking proof that we have immortal souls.
OCTAVIUS. Do you believe that is true?
ANN. Tavy, if it is to become true you must lose me as well as love me.
OCTAVIUS. Oh! [he hastily sits down at the little table and covers his
face with his hands].
ANN. [with conviction] Tavy: I wouldn't for worlds destroy your
illusions. I can neither take you nor let you go. I can see exactly what will
suit you. You must be a sentimental old bachelor for my sake.
OCTAVIUS. [desperately] Ann: I'll kill myself.
ANN. Oh no you won't: that wouldn't be kind. You won't have a bad
time. You will be very nice to women; and you will go a good deal to the
opera. A broken heart is a very pleasant complaint for a man in London if
he has a comfortable income.
OCTAVIUS. [considerably cooled, but believing that he is only
recovering his self-control] I know you mean to be kind, Ann. Jack has
persuaded you that cynicism is a good tonic for me. [He rises with quiet
dignity].
ANN. [studying him slyly] You see, I'm disillusionizing you already.
That's what I dread.
OCTAVIUS. You do not dread disillusionizing Jack.
ANN. [her face lighting up with mischievous ecstasy—whispering] I
can't: he has no illusions about me. I shall surprise Jack the other way.
Getting over an unfavorable impression is ever so much easier than living
up to an ideal. Oh, I shall enrapture Jack sometimes!
OCTAVIUS. [resuming the calm phase of despair, and beginning to enjoy
his broken heart and delicate attitude without knowing it] I don't doubt that.
You will enrapture him always. And he—the fool!—thinks you would make
him wretched.
ANN. Yes: that's the difficulty, so far.
OCTAVIUS. [heroically] Shall I tell him that you love him?
ANN. [quickly] Oh no: he'd run away again.
OCTAVIUS. [shocked] Ann: would you marry an unwilling man?
ANN. What a queer creature you are, Tavy! There's no such thing as a
willing man when you really go for him. [She laughs naughtily]. I'm

shocking you, I suppose. But you know you are really getting a sort of
satisfaction already in being out of danger yourself.
OCTAVIUS [startled] Satisfaction! [Reproachfully] You say that to me!
ANN. Well, if it were really agony, would you ask for more of it?
OCTAVIUS. Have I asked for more of it?
ANN. You have offered to tell Jack that I love him. That's self-sacrifice, I
suppose; but there must be some satisfaction in it. Perhaps it's because
you're a poet. You are like the bird that presses its breast against the sharp
thorn to make itself sing.
OCTAVIUS. It's quite simple. I love you; and I want you to be happy.
You don't love me; so I can't make you happy myself; but I can help another
man to do it.
ANN. Yes: it seems quite simple. But I doubt if we ever know why we do
things. The only really simple thing is to go straight for what you want and
grab it. I suppose I don't love you, Tavy; but sometimes I feel as if I should
like to make a man of you somehow. You are very foolish about women.
OCTAVIUS. [almost coldly] I am content to be what I am in that respect.
ANN. Then you must keep away from them, and only dream about them.
I wouldn't marry you for worlds, Tavy.
OCTAVIUS. I have no hope, Ann: I accept my ill luck. But I don't think
you quite know how much it hurts.
ANN. You are so softhearted! It's queer that you should be so different
from Violet. Violet's as hard as nails.
OCTAVIUS. Oh no. I am sure Violet is thoroughly womanly at heart.
ANN. [with some impatience] Why do you say that? Is it unwomanly to
be thoughtful and businesslike and sensible? Do you want Violet to be an
idiot—or something worse, like me?
OCTAVIUS. Something worse—like you! What do you mean, Ann?
ANN. Oh well, I don't mean that, of course. But I have a great respect for
Violet. She gets her own way always.
OCTAVIUS. [sighing] So do you.
ANN. Yes; but somehow she gets it without coaxing—without having to
make people sentimental about her.

OCTAVIUS. [with brotherly callousness] Nobody could get very
sentimental about Violet, I think, pretty as she is.
ANN. Oh yes they could, if she made them.
OCTAVIUS. But surely no really nice woman would deliberately practise
on men's instincts in that way.
ANN. [throwing up her hands] Oh Tavy, Tavy, Ricky Ticky Tavy, heaven
help the woman who marries you!
OCTAVIUS. [his passion reviving at the name] Oh why, why, why do
you say that? Don't torment me. I don't understand.
ANN. Suppose she were to tell fibs, and lay snares for men?
OCTAVIUS. Do you think I could marry such a woman—I, who have
known and loved you?
ANN. Hm! Well, at all events, she wouldn't let you if she were wise. So
that's settled. And now I can't talk any more. Say you forgive me, and that
the subject is closed.
OCTAVIUS. I have nothing to forgive; and the subject is closed. And if
the wound is open, at least you shall never see it bleed.
ANN. Poetic to the last, Tavy. Goodbye, dear. [She pats his check; has an
impulse to kiss him and then another impulse of distaste which prevents
her; finally runs away through the garden and into the villa].
Octavius again takes refuge at the table, bowing his head on his arms and
sobbing softly. Mrs Whitefield, who has been pottering round the Granada
shops, and has a net full of little parcels in her hand, comes in through the
gate and sees him.
MRS WHITEFIELD. [running to him and lifting his head] What's the
matter, Tavy? Are you ill?
OCTAVIUS. No, nothing, nothing.
MRS WHITEFIELD. [still holding his head, anxiously] But you're
crying. Is it about Violet's marriage?
OCTAVIUS. No, no. Who told you about Violet?
MRS WHITEFIELD. [restoring the head to its owner] I met Roebuck and
that awful old Irishman. Are you sure you're not ill? What's the matter?
OCTAVIUS. [affectionately] It's nothing—only a man's broken heart.
Doesn't that sound ridiculous?

MRS WHITEFIELD. But what is it all about? Has Ann been doing
anything to you?
OCTAVIUS. It's not Ann's fault. And don't think for a moment that I
blame you.
MRS WHITEFIELD. [startled] For what?
OCTAVIUS. [pressing her hand consolingly] For nothing. I said I didn't
blame you.
MRS WHITEFIELD. But I haven't done anything. What's the matter?
OCTAVIUS. [smiling sadly] Can't you guess? I daresay you are right to
prefer Jack to me as a husband for Ann; but I love Ann; and it hurts rather.
[He rises and moves away from her towards the middle of the lawn].
MRS WHITEFIELD. [following him hastily] Does Ann say that I want
her to marry Jack?
OCTAVIUS. Yes: she has told me.
MRS WHITEFIELD. [thoughtfully] Then I'm very sorry for you, Tavy.
It's only her way of saying SHE wants to marry Jack. Little she cares what I
say or what I want!
OCTAVIUS. But she would not say it unless she believed it. Surely you
don't suspect Ann of—of DECEIT!!
MRS WHITEFIELD. Well, never mind, Tavy. I don't know which is best
for a young man: to know too little, like you, or too much, like Jack.
Tanner returns.
TANNER. Well, I've disposed of old Malone. I've introduced him to
Mendoza, Limited; and left the two brigands together to talk it out. Hullo,
Tavy! anything wrong?
OCTAVIUS. I must go wash my face, I see. [To Mrs Whitefield] Tell him
what you wish. [To Tanner] You may take it from me, Jack, that Ann
approves of it.
TANNER. [puzzled by his manner] Approves of what?
OCTAVIUS. Of what Mrs Whitefield wishes. [He goes his way with sad
dignity to the villa].
TANNER. [to Mrs Whitefield] This is very mysterious. What is it you
wish? It shall be done, whatever it is.

MRS WHITEFIELD. [with snivelling gratitude] Thank you, Jack. [She
sits down. Tanner brings the other chair from the table and sits close to her
with his elbows on his knees, giving her his whole attention]. I don't know
why it is that other people's children are so nice to me, and that my own
have so little consideration for me. It's no wonder I don't seem able to care
for Ann and Rhoda as I do for you and Tavy and Violet. It's a very queer
world. It used to be so straightforward and simple; and now nobody seems
to think and feel as they ought. Nothing has been right since that speech that
Professor Tyndall made at Belfast.
TANNER. Yes: life is more complicated than we used to think. But what
am I to do for you?
MRS WHITEFIELD. That's just what I want to tell you. Of course you'll
marry Ann whether I like it myself or not—
TANNER. [starting] It seems to me that I shall presently be married to
Ann whether I like it myself or not.
MRS WHITEFIELD. [peacefully] Oh, very likely you will: you know
what she is when she has set her mind on anything. But don't put it on me:
that's all I ask. Tavy has just let out that she's been saying that I am making
her marry you; and the poor boy is breaking his heart about it; for he is in
love with her himself, though what he sees in her so wonderful, goodness
knows: I don't. It's no use telling Tavy that Ann puts things into people's
heads by telling them that I want them when the thought of them never
crossed my mind. It only sets Tavy against me. But you know better than
that. So if you marry her, don't put the blame on me.
TANNER. [emphatically] I haven't the slightest intention of marrying
her.
MRS WHITEFIELD. [slyly] She'd suit you better than Tavy. She'd meet
her match in you, Jack. I'd like to see her meet her match.
TANNER. No man is a match for a woman, except with a poker and a
pair of hobnailed boots. Not always even then. Anyhow, I can't take the
poker to her. I should be a mere slave.
MRS WHITEFIELD. No: she's afraid of you. At all events, you would
tell her the truth about herself. She wouldn't be able to slip out of it as she
does with me.

TANNER. Everybody would call me a brute if I told Ann the truth about
herself in terms of her own moral code. To begin with, Ann says things that
are not strictly true.
MRS WHITEFIELD. I'm glad somebody sees she is not an angel.
TANNER. In short—to put it as a husband would put it when exasperated
to the point of speaking out—she is a liar. And since she has plunged Tavy
head over ears in love with her without any intention of marrying him, she
is a coquette, according to the standard definition of a coquette as a woman
who rouses passions she has no intention of gratifying. And as she has now
reduced you to the point of being willing to sacrifice me at the altar for the
mere satisfaction of getting me to call her a liar to her face, I may conclude
that she is a bully as well. She can't bully men as she bullies women; so she
habitually and unscrupulously uses her personal fascination to make men
give her whatever she wants. That makes her almost something for which I
know no polite name.
MRS WHITEFIELD. [in mild expostulation] Well, you can't expect
perfection, Jack.
TANNER. I don't. But what annoys me is that Ann does. I know perfectly
well that all this about her being a liar and a bully and a coquette and so
forth is a trumped-up moral indictment which might be brought against
anybody. We all lie; we all bully as much as we dare; we all bid for
admiration without the least intention of earning it; we all get as much rent
as we can out of our powers of fascination. If Ann would admit this I
shouldn't quarrel with her. But she won't. If she has children she'll take
advantage of their telling lies to amuse herself by whacking them. If another
woman makes eyes at me, she'll refuse to know a coquette. She will do just
what she likes herself whilst insisting on everybody else doing what the
conventional code prescribes. In short, I can stand everything except her
confounded hypocrisy. That's what beats me.
MRS WHITEFIELD. [carried away by the relief of hearing her own
opinion so eloquently expressed] Oh, she is a hypocrite. She is: she is. Isn't
she?
TANNER. Then why do you want to marry me to her?
MRS WHITEFIELD. [querulously] There now! put it on me, of course. I
never thought of it until Tavy told me she said I did. But, you know, I'm

very fond of Tavy: he's a sort of son to me; and I don't want him to be
trampled on and made wretched.
TANNER. Whereas I don't matter, I suppose.
MRS WHITEFIELD. Oh, you are different, somehow: you are able to
take care of yourself. You'd serve her out. And anyhow, she must marry
somebody.
TANNER. Aha! there speaks the life instinct. You detest her; but you feel
that you must get her married.
MRS WHITEFIELD. [rising, shocked] Do you mean that I detest my
own daughter! Surely you don't believe me to be so wicked and unnatural as
that, merely because I see her faults.
TANNER. [cynically] You love her, then?
MRS WHITEFIELD. Why, of course I do. What queer things you say,
Jack! We can't help loving our own blood relations.
TANNER. Well, perhaps it saves unpleasantness to say so. But for my
part, I suspect that the tables of consanguinity have a natural basis in a
natural repugnance [he rises].
MRS WHITEFIELD. You shouldn't say things like that, Jack. I hope you
won't tell Ann that I have been speaking to you. I only wanted to set myself
right with you and Tavy. I couldn't sit mumchance and have everything put
on me.
TANNER. [politely] Quite so.
MRS WHITEFIELD. [dissatisfied] And now I've only made matters
worse. Tavy's angry with me because I don't worship Ann. And when it's
been put into my head that Ann ought to marry you, what can I say except
that it would serve her right?
TANNER. Thank you.
MRS WHITEFIELD. Now don't be silly and twist what I say into
something I don't mean. I ought to have fair play—
Ann comes from the villa, followed presently by Violet, who is dressed
for driving.
ANN. [coming to her mother's right hand with threatening suavity] Well,
mamma darling, you seem to be having a delightful chat with Jack. We can
hear you all over the place.

MRS WHITEFIELD. [appalled] Have you overheard—
TANNER. Never fear: Ann is only—well, we were discussing that habit
of hers just now. She hasn't heard a word.
MRS WHITEFIELD. [stoutly] I don't care whether she has or not: I have
a right to say what I please.
VIOLET. [arriving on the lawn and coming between Mrs Whitefield and
Tanner] I've come to say goodbye. I'm off for my honeymoon.
MRS WHITEFIELD. [crying] Oh don't say that, Violet. And no wedding,
no breakfast, no clothes, nor anything.
VIOLET. [petting her] It won't be for long.
MRS WHITEFIELD. Don't let him take you to America. Promise me that
you won't.
VIOLET. [very decidedly] I should think not, indeed. Don't cry, dear: I'm
only going to the hotel.
MRS WHITEFIELD. But going in that dress, with your luggage, makes
one realize—[she chokes, and then breaks out again] How I wish you were
my daughter, Violet!
VIOLET. [soothing her] There, there: so I am. Ann will be jealous.
MRS WHITEFIELD. Ann doesn't care a bit for me.
ANN. Fie, mother! Come, now: you mustn't cry any more: you know
Violet doesn't like it [Mrs Whitefield dries her eyes, and subsides].
VIOLET. Goodbye, Jack.
TANNER. Goodbye, Violet.
VIOLET. The sooner you get married too, the better. You will be much
less misunderstood.
TANNER. [restively] I quite expect to get married in the course of the
afternoon. You all seem to have set your minds on it.
VIOLET. You might do worse. [To Mrs Whitefield: putting her arm
round her] Let me take you to the hotel with me: the drive will do you good.
Come in and get a wrap. [She takes her towards the villa].
MRS WHITEFIELD. [as they go up through the garden] I don't know
what I shall do when you are gone, with no one but Ann in the house; and
she always occupied with the men! It's not to be expected that your husband

will care to be bothered with an old woman like me. Oh, you needn't tell
me: politeness is all very well; but I know what people think—[She talks
herself and Violet out of sight and hearing].
Ann, musing on Violet's opportune advice, approaches Tanner; examines
him humorously for a moment from toe to top; and finally delivers her
opinion.
ANN. Violet is quite right. You ought to get married.
TANNER. [explosively] Ann: I will not marry you. Do you hear? I won't,
won't, won't, won't, WON'T marry you.
ANN. [placidly] Well, nobody axd you, sir she said, sir she said, sir she
said. So that's settled.
TANNER. Yes, nobody has asked me; but everybody treats the thing as
settled. It's in the air. When we meet, the others go away on absurd pretexts
to leave us alone together. Ramsden no longer scowls at me: his eye beams,
as if he were already giving you away to me in church. Tavy refers me to
your mother and gives me his blessing. Straker openly treats you as his
future employer: it was he who first told me of it.
ANN. Was that why you ran away?
TANNER. Yes, only to be stopped by a lovesick brigand and run down
like a truant schoolboy.
ANN. Well, if you don't want to be married, you needn't be [she turns
away from him and sits down, much at her ease].
TANNER. [following her] Does any man want to be hanged? Yet men let
themselves be hanged without a struggle for life, though they could at least
give the chaplain a black eye. We do the world's will, not our own. I have a
frightful feeling that I shall let myself be married because it is the world's
will that you should have a husband.
ANN. I daresay I shall, someday.
TANNER. But why me—me of all men? Marriage is to me apostasy,
profanation of the sanctuary of my soul, violation of my manhood, sale of
my birthright, shameful surrender, ignominious capitulation, acceptance of
defeat. I shall decay like a thing that has served its purpose and is done
with; I shall change from a man with a future to a man with a past; I shall
see in the greasy eyes of all the other husbands their relief at the arrival of a
new prisoner to share their ignominy. The young men will scorn me as one

who has sold out: to the young women I, who have always been an enigma
and a possibility, shall be merely somebody else's property—and damaged
goods at that: a secondhand man at best.
ANN. Well, your wife can put on a cap and make herself ugly to keep
you in countenance, like my grandmother.
TANNER. So that she may make her triumph more insolent by publicly
throwing away the bait the moment the trap snaps on the victim!
ANN. After all, though, what difference would it make? Beauty is all
very well at first sight; but who ever looks at it when it has been in the
house three days? I thought our pictures very lovely when papa bought
them; but I haven't looked at them for years. You never bother about my
looks: you are too well used to me. I might be the umbrella stand.
TANNER. You lie, you vampire: you lie.
ANN. Flatterer. Why are you trying to fascinate me, Jack, if you don't
want to marry me?
TANNER. The Life Force. I am in the grip of the Life Force.
ANN. I don't understand in the least: it sounds like the Life Guards.
TANNER. Why don't you marry Tavy? He is willing. Can you not be
satisfied unless your prey struggles?
ANN. [turning to him as if to let him into a secret] Tavy will never marry.
Haven't you noticed that that sort of man never marries?
TANNER. What! a man who idolizes women! who sees nothing in nature
but romantic scenery for love duets! Tavy, the chivalrous, the faithful, the
tenderhearted and true! Tavy never marry! Why, he was born to be swept up
by the first pair of blue eyes he meets in the street.
ANN. Yes, I know. All the same, Jack, men like that always live in
comfortable bachelor lodgings with broken hearts, and are adored by their
landladies, and never get married. Men like you always get married.
TANNER. [Smiting his brow] How frightfully, horribly true! It has been
staring me in the face all my life; and I never saw it before.
ANN. Oh, it's the same with women. The poetic temperament's a very
nice temperament, very amiable, very harmless and poetic, I daresay; but
it's an old maid's temperament.
TANNER. Barren. The Life Force passes it by.

ANN. If that's what you mean by the Life Force, yes.
TANNER. You don't care for Tavy?
ANN. [looking round carefully to make sure that Tavy is not within
earshot] No.
TANNER. And you do care for me?
ANN. [rising quietly and shaking her finger at him] Now Jack! Behave
yourself.
TANNER. Infamous, abandoned woman! Devil!
ANN. Boa-constrictor! Elephant!
TANNER. Hypocrite!
ANN. [Softly] I must be, for my future husband's sake.
TANNER. For mine! [Correcting himself savagely] I mean for his.
ANN.[ignoring the correction] Yes, for yours. You had better marry what
you call a hypocrite, Jack. Women who are not hypocrites go about in
rational dress and are insulted and get into all sorts of hot water. And then
their husbands get dragged in too, and live in continual dread of fresh
complications. Wouldn't you prefer a wife you could depend on?
TANNER. No, a thousand times no: hot water is the revolutionist's
element. You clean men as you clean milkpails, by scalding them.
ANN. Cold water has its uses too. It's healthy.
TANNER. [despairingly] Oh, you are witty: at the supreme moment the
Life Force endows you with every quality. Well, I too can be a hypocrite.
Your father's will appointed me your guardian, not your suitor. I shall be
faithful to my trust.
ANN. [in low siren tones] He asked me who would I have as my
guardian before he made that will. I chose you!
TANNER. The will is yours then! The trap was laid from the beginning.
ANN. [concentrating all her magic] From the beginning—from our
childhood—for both of us—by the Life Force.
TANNER. I will not marry you. I will not marry you.
ANN. Oh, you will, you will.
TANNER. I tell you, no, no, no.
ANN. I tell you, yes, yes, yes.

TANNER. NO.
ANN. [coaxing—imploring—almost exhausted] Yes. Before it is too late
for repentance. Yes.
TANNER. [struck by the echo from the past] When did all this happen to
me before? Are we two dreaming?
ANN. [suddenly losing her courage, with an anguish that she does not
conceal] No. We are awake; and you have said no: that is all.
TANNER. [brutally] Well?
ANN. Well, I made a mistake: you do not love me.
TANNER. [seizing her in his arms] It is false: I love you. The Life Force
enchants me: I have the whole world in my arms when I clasp you. But I am
fighting for my freedom, for my honor, for myself, one and indivisible.
ANN. Your happiness will be worth them all.
TANNER. You would sell freedom and honor and self for happiness?
ANN. It will not be all happiness for me. Perhaps death.
TANNER. [groaning] Oh, that clutch holds and hurts. What have you
grasped in me? Is there a father's heart as well as a mother's?
ANN. Take care, Jack: if anyone comes while we are like this, you will
have to marry me.
TANNER. If we two stood now on the edge of a precipice, I would hold
you tight and jump.
ANN. [panting, failing more and more under the strain] Jack: let me go. I
have dared so frightfully—it is lasting longer than I thought. Let me go: I
can't bear it.
TANNER. Nor I. Let it kill us.
ANN. Yes: I don't care. I am at the end of my forces. I don't care. I think I
am going to faint.
At this moment Violet and Octavius come from the villa with Mrs
Whitefield, who is wrapped up for driving. Simultaneously Malone and
Ramsden, followed by Mendoza and Straker, come in through the little gate
in the paling. Tanner shamefacedly releases Ann, who raises her hand
giddily to her forehead.
MALONE. Take care. Something's the matter with the lady.

RAMSDEN. What does this mean?
VIOLET. [running between Ann and Tanner] Are you ill?
ANN. [reeling, with a supreme effort] I have promised to marry Jack.
[She swoons. Violet kneels by her and chafes her hand. Tanner runs round
to her other hand, and tries to lift her bead. Octavius goes to Violet's
assistance, but does not know what to do. Mrs Whitefield hurries back into
the villa. Octavius, Malone and Ramsden run to Ann and crowd round her,
stooping to assist. Straker coolly comes to Ann's feet, and Mendoza to her
head, both upright and self-possessed].
STRAKER. Now then, ladies and gentlemen: she don't want a crowd
round her: she wants air—all the air she can git. If you please, gents—
[Malone and Ramsden allow him to drive them gently past Ann and up the
lawn towards the garden, where Octavius, who has already become
conscious of his uselessness, joins them. Straker, following them up, pauses
for a moment to instruct Tanner]. Don't lift er ed, Mr Tanner: let it go flat
so's the blood can run back into it.
MENDOZA. He is right, Mr Tanner. Trust to the air of the Sierra. [He
withdraws delicately to the garden steps].
TANNER. [rising] I yield to your superior knowledge of physiology,
Henry. [He withdraws to the corner of the lawn; and Octavius immediately
hurries down to him].
TAVY. [aside to Tanner, grasping his hand] Jack: be very happy.
TANNER. [aside to Tavy] I never asked her. It is a trap for me. [He goes
up the lawn towards the garden. Octavius remains petrified].
MENDOZA. [intercepting Mrs Whitefield, who comes from the villa
with a glass of brandy] What is this, madam [he takes it from her]?
MRS WHITEFIELD. A little brandy.
MENDOZA. The worst thing you could give her. Allow me. [He
swallows it]. Trust to the air of the Sierra, madam.
For a moment the men all forget Ann and stare at Mendoza.
ANN. [in Violet's ear, clutching her round the neck] Violet, did Jack say
anything when I fainted?
VIOLET. No.
ANN. Ah! [with a sigh of intense relief she relapses].

MRS WHITEFIELD. Oh, she's fainted again.
They are about to rush back to her; but Mendoza stops them with a
warning gesture.
ANN. [supine] No I haven't. I'm quite happy.
TANNER. [suddenly walking determinedly to her, and snatching her
hand from Violet to feel her pulse] Why, her pulse is positively bounding.
Come, get up. What nonsense! Up with you. [He gets her up summarily].
ANN. Yes: I feel strong enough now. But you very nearly killed me,
Jack, for all that.
MALONE. A rough wooer, eh? They're the best sort, Miss Whitefield. I
congratulate Mr Tanner; and I hope to meet you and him as frequent guests
at the Abbey.
ANN. Thank you. [She goes past Malone to Octavius] Ricky Ticky Tavy:
congratulate me. [Aside to him] I want to make you cry for the last time.
TAVY. [steadfastly] No more tears. I am happy in your happiness. And I
believe in you in spite of everything.
RAMSDEN. [coming between Malone and Tanner] You are a happy
man, Jack Tanner. I envy you.
MENDOZA. [advancing between Violet and Tanner] Sir: there are two
tragedies in life. One is not to get your heart's desire. The other is to get it.
Mine and yours, sir.
TANNER. Mr Mendoza: I have no heart's desires. Ramsden: it is very
easy for you to call me a happy man: you are only a spectator. I am one of
the principals; and I know better. Ann: stop tempting Tavy, and come back
to me.
ANN. [complying] You are absurd, Jack. [She takes his proffered arm].
TANNER. [continuing] I solemnly say that I am not a happy man. Ann
looks happy; but she is only triumphant, successful, victorious. That is not
happiness, but the price for which the strong sell their happiness. What we
have both done this afternoon is to renounce tranquillity, above all renounce
the romantic possibilities of an unknown future, for the cares of a household
and a family. I beg that no man may seize the occasion to get half drunk and
utter imbecile speeches and coarse pleasantries at my expense. We propose
to furnish our own house according to our own taste; and I hereby give

notice that the seven or eight travelling clocks, the four or five dressing
cases, the salad bowls, the carvers and fish slices, the copy of Tennyson in
extra morocco, and all the other articles you are preparing to heap upon us,
will be instantly sold, and the proceeds devoted to circulating free copies of
the Revolutionist's Handbook. The wedding will take place three days after
our return to England, by special license, at the office of the district
superintendent registrar, in the presence of my solicitor and his clerk, who,
like his clients, will be in ordinary walking dress.
VIOLET. [with intense conviction] You are a brute, Jack.
ANN. [looking at him with fond pride and caressing his arm] Never mind
her, dear. Go on talking.
TANNER. Talking!
Universal laughter.

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MAN AND
SUPERMAN: A COMEDY AND A PHILOSOPHY ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are

located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the
United States and most other parts of the world at no
cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You
may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with this
eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not
located in the United States, you will have to check the
laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project

Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to

you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the

efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment

including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a

copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.